arthur_n jackson_n annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n immediate_o follow_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o five_o doctrinal_a or_o poetical_a book_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o first_n all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v as_o be_v think_v likely_a to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n second_o in_o many_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o divers_a scripture-expression_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o thing_n note_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o at_o the_o first_o read_v observe_v and_o three_o many_o place_n that_o may_v at_o first_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o be_v reconcile_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o information_n of_o those_o that_o use_v constant_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v glad_o always_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v if_o they_o have_v some_o man_n to_o help_v they_o the_o three_o part._n by_o arthur_n jackson_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o faith_n under_o paul_n prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n chrysost_n homil._n 13._o in_o genesin_n sicut_fw-la aromata_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la digitis_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tanto_fw-la majorem_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la flagrantiam_fw-la reddunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o scripture_n usu_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la illis_fw-la est_fw-la familiarior_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la videre_fw-la possit_fw-la latentem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la pluresque_fw-la percipere_fw-la infallibilium_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la fructus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o several_a bookseller_n mdclvii_o to_o my_o love_a and_o dear_o belove_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o faith_n under_o paul_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o dedication_n but_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o you_o show_v to_o my_o predecessor_n reverend_a mr._n geree_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o have_v command_v this_o respect_n from_o i_o to_o you_o the_o contribute_v of_o 30l._o per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o his_o widow_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o money_n for_o one_o of_o his_o child_n after_o her_o decease_n that_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o provision_n be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o that_o your_o pious_a pastor_n as_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v parallel_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o make_v this_o honourable_a mention_n of_o it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a occasion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o many_o other_o but_o i_o have_v other_o inducement_n to_o move_v i_o to_o what_o i_o here_o now_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v go_v through_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o be_v call_v by_o you_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n you_o now_o have_v in_o i_o i_o know_v none_o that_o may_v challenge_v a_o more_o special_a interest_n in_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n than_o you_o may_v do_v the_o design_n indeed_o of_o the_o work_n look_v far_a than_o you_o even_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o some_o help_n herein_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o support_v the_o author_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v from_o you_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v but_o think_v it_o most_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v tender_v its_o first_o service_n to_o you_o and_o that_o too_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o spread_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o you_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n together_o with_o as_o many_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o your_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o poor_a heart_n can_v hold_v do_v i_o here_o present_a this_o 3._o part_n of_o my_o annotation_n and_o do_v indeed_o own_v it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o i_o consider_v how_o far_o my_o day_n be_v decline_v ere_o i_o be_v call_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n among_o you_o that_o the_o three_o of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o so_o far_o beyond_o my_o own_o expectation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v behind_o i_o this_o pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o my_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o love_n and_o kind_a respect_n to_o i_o in_o the_o extent_n whereof_o among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o may_v glory_v as_o much_o as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o break_a time_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o all_o and_o that_o continual_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n phil._n 1.7_o that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n advance_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o your_o soul_n only_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o close_v this_o tender_a of_o my_o service_n herein_o with_o this_o request_n that_o you_o will_v not_o by_o look_v on_o this_o dedication_n and_o mind_v the_o book_n no_o far_o make_v that_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a compliment_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o real_a desire_n of_o advance_v the_o stock_n of_o your_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o which_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n may_v turn_v to_o profit_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v attentive_o to_o read_v over_o these_o note_n together_o with_o these_o scripture_n which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o unfold_v oh_o my_o brethren_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o growingrace_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n hearing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o awaken_n conscience_n but_o read_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a advantage_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n in_o point_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n as_o for_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o any_o blame-worthy_a reflection_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o these_o poetical_a book_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o so_o many_o goodly_a knot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o garden_n wherein_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o divine_a truth_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o intricacy_n and_o elegancy_n of_o many_o florid_n figurative_a expression_n purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_a to_o we_o solomon_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n concern_v his_o book_n eccles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o delight_n and_o this_o may_v well_o invite_v you_o with_o strong_a affectionate_a desire_n to_o search_v into_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v therein_o so_o pleas_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o now_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o have_v nothing_o far_a to_o add_v but_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o unite_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o withal_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v still_o enable_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o to_o you-ward_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v for_o april_n 21._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n arthur_z jackson_n a_o preface_n or_o advertisement_n to_o
his_o conception_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o know_v that_o a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v but_o the_o night_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o as_o esa_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o same_o with_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o here_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o night_n wherein_o a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42_o chapter_n in_o the_o original_a the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n in_o meet_a verse_n 4._o let_v that_o day_n be_v darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v figurative_o let_v it_o be_v always_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o let_v it_o be_v always_o a_o pitchy_a dark_a day_n even_o as_o darkness_n itself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n neither_o let_v the_o light_a shine_n upon_o it_o let_v not_o god_n regard_v it_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n afford_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o above_o nor_o other_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o enjoy_v a_o succession_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v from_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n which_o moses_n use_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o when_o job_n wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v that_o day_n from_o above_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o mind_v it_o nor_o yield_v it_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v to_o other_o day_n verse_n 5._o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o darkness_n like_o death_n that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o 2._o a_o darkness_n like_o that_o wherewith_o dead_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v that_o lie_n bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o 3._o a_o stifle_a kill_a darkness_n such_o as_o where_o damp_n and_o thick_a vapour_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a pit_n that_o strike_v man_n sudden_o dead_a or_o 4._o a_o dismal_a horrible_a darkness_n like_a enough_o to_o kill_v man_n with_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o it_o for_o hereto_o have_v that_o clause_n reference_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n terrify_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o terrible_a to_o man_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o when_o job_n wish_v that_o such_o a_o darkness_n may_v stain_v the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v this_o that_o darkness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o day_n and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o verse_n 7._o lo_o let_v that_o night_n be_v solitary_a let_v no_o joyful_a voice_n come_v therein_o that_o be_v whereas_o the_o night_n be_v usual_o the_o time_n of_o feast_v dance_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o jollity_n as_o at_o marriage_n and_o all_o other_o time_n of_o festivity_n and_o rejoice_v whatsoever_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o on_o that_o unhappy_a night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v but_o quite_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v solitary_a still_o and_o silent_a yea_o let_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n withdraw_v their_o light_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n may_v dare_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v either_o within_o door_n or_o without_o verse_n 8._o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o their_o mourning_n that_o be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v wont_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n as_o be_v weary_a both_o of_o life_n and_o light_n let_v they_o curse_v that_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o boâ—n_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n and_o that_o because_o they_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o leviathan_n such_o man_n mouth_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o most_o fearful_a execration_n and_o curse_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o take_v whale_n that_o huge_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v a_o leviathan_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o that_o because_o the_o fish_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o by_o any_o mishap_n they_o lose_v he_o again_o they_o be_v wont_n violent_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a imprecation_n against_o that_o unlucky_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n because_o great_a loss_n cause_v great_a passion_n special_o in_o such_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o job_n here_o wish_v that_o these_o man_n may_v curse_v the_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v too_o that_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o those_o mariner_n who_o as_o they_o sail_v along_o light_v at_o unaware_o upon_o some_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o a_o whale_n do_v thereupon_o see_v themselves_o in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v upon_o that_o voyage_n or_o that_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o sea-monster_n now_o ready_a to_o sink_v their_o vessel_n and_o drown_v they_o all_o again_o other_o by_o leviathan_n understand_v the_o devil_n metaphorical_o so_o call_v to_o who_o many_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n apply_v that_o place_n esa_fw-la 27.1_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o so_o conceive_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o furious_a man_n that_o in_o their_o passion_n be_v wont_a to_o wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o misery_n let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o impatience_n not_o only_o use_v to_o curse_v the_o day_n but_o also_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o rage_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n according_a as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o their_o mourning_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v far_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v usual_o in_o those_o time_n certain_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o howl_v and_o lament_v at_o funeral_n or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o dismal_a sorrow_n and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o artificial_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o it_o and_o have_v certain_a sad_a and_o doleful_a ditty_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o passionate_a manner_n curse_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o those_o sad_a accident_n sometime_o those_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o which_o custom_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_o have_v reference_n as_o amos_n 5.16_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o mourning_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a of_o lamentation_n to_o wail_v and_o so_o again_o jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o mat._n 9.23_o ezek._n 30.2_o joel_n 1.15_o these_o now_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o mourning_n or_o to_o call_v their_o company_n together_o to_o mourn_v these_o i_o say_v job_n desire_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o curse_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o happy_o some_o one_o ditty_n they_o may_v have_v full_a of_o bitter_a imprecation_n that_o be_v call_v a_o
that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o that_o be_v what_o according_a to_o his_o just_a prerogative_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o way_n of_o afflict_v i_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v perform_v and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v many_o such_o like_a calamity_n and_o misery_n as_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v which_o he_o may_v far_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v yet_o far_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o purge-out_a his_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o do_v with_o i_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o sorrow_n appoint_v for_o i_o or_o that_o be_v do_v many_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n alone_o many_o such_o thing_n he_o both_o decree_n and_o execute_v he_o usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o man_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a way_n according_a to_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n proceed_v oftentimes_o with_o great_a severity_n against_o man_n when_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o mean_v they_o good_a verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_o i_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o eliphaz_n have_v charge_v job_n with_o many_o gross_a sin_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 10._o therefore_o snare_n be_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o sudden_a fear_n trouble_v thou_o job_n therefore_o say_v some_o expositor_n as_o in_o answer_n hereto_o profess_v here_o that_o his_o terror_n do_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n his_o absolute_a power_n in_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o man_n and_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o ascribe_v his_o fear_n to_o that_o absolute_a and_o unresistable_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o god_n do_v to_o man_n whatever_o he_o please_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n because_o observe_v that_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v how_o far_o god_n will_v go_v on_o in_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o sore_o upon_o he_o and_o withal_o herein_o he_o may_v also_o intimate_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v seem_v to_o charge_v he_o chap._n 22.13_o and_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n it_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v chap._n 13.21_o verse_n 16._o for_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o these_o heavy_a calamity_n bring_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n weak_a and_o faint_a it_o melt_v away_o like_a wax_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v i_o the_o ready_a to_o fear_v that_o still_o more_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o verse_n 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n neither_o have_v he_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v i_o off_o before_o these_o calamity_n come_v upon_o i_o nor_o by_o these_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o nor_o have_v yet_o afford_v i_o any_o release_n from_o my_o misery_n and_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v his_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o far_a misery_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o perplex_v he_o for_o that_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v his_o grievous_a calamity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n 1._o by_o this_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v that_o god_n know_v all_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n 2._o by_o they_o that_o know_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o godly_a that_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o loving-kindnesse_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o 3._o by_o this_o that_o they_o see_v not_o his_o day_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o note_a and_o memorable_a day_n wherein_o god_n do_v his_o great_a and_o famous_a work_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execute_n vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o indeed_o be_v usual_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n day_n as_o isa_n 2.12_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o job_n friend_n have_v maintain_v he_o do_v for_o the_o prove_v whereof_o as_o he_o mention_n many_o sort_n of_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o be_v never_o punish_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o this_o enumeration_n of_o such_o profane_a one_o as_o go_v unpunished_a he_o prefix_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v see_v god_n know_v all_o time_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o time_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n so_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unknown_a to_o god_n or_o before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o punish_v he_o why_o do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v why_o do_v the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o observe_v his_o deal_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o reveal_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o bosom_n friend_n not_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o introduction_n be_v therefore_o brief_o this_o that_o if_o god_n do_v constant_o determine_v to_o punish_v all_o profane_a ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n since_o he_o know_v the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v here_o and_o so_o can_v be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o unexpected_a die_a he_o will_v certain_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v observe_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n always_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o so_o shall_v infallible_o know_v by_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o no._n verse_n 2._o some_o remove_v the_o landmark_n etc._n etc._n here_o job_n begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o foul_a enormity_n of_o those_o that_o yet_o often_o go_v unpunished_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remove_n of_o landmark_n this_o be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n esteem_v a_o execrable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o also_o forbid_v in_o moses_n law_n deut._n 19.14_o under_o which_o also_o all_o other_o unjust_a encroaching_n upon_o other_o man_n estate_n may_v be_v comprise_v according_a to_o that_o prov._n 23.10_o remove_v not_o the_o old_a landmark_a and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v they_o violent_o take_v away_o flock_n and_o feed_v thereof_o and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o add_v to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o such_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o other_o man_n cattle_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o or_o sell_v they_o away_o to_o conceal_v their_o rapine_n thereby_o or_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n but_o put_v they_o into_o their_o own_o pasture_n do_v open_o there_o feed_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o
utter_o and_o sudden_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o hell_n fire_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.22_o and_o psal_n 11.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thy_o people_n yea_o against_o thy_o anointed_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v verse_n 12._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o as_o a_o butt_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v ready_a thy_o arrow_n upon_o thy_o string_n against_o the_o face_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n tie_v to_o a_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shoot_v to_o death_n or_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o butt_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o white_a mark_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o butt_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 7.10_o and_o job_n 7.20_o verse_n 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n by_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o anointed_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o title_n do_v methinks_v evident_o show_v yet_o doubtless_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o passage_n be_v insert_v according_a as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o figurative_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 16._o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o vers_n 18._o concern_v their_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o both_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v punctual_o note_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n garment_n that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o joh._n 19.24_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o no_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n psalm_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n or_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n either_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o rather_o these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v many_o expositor_n i_o know_v hold_v that_o david_n term_n himself_o here_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o by_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o hind_n be_v usual_o hunt_v by_o man_n when_o she_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o morning_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lodge_v all_o night_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o when_o a_o hind_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o more_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o pasture_n she_o be_v usual_o hunt_v and_o kill_v for_o dainty_a meat_n so_o be_v christ_n hunt_v and_o worry_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o dog_n mention_v here_o vers_n 16._o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 18.28_o or_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o so_o become_v meat_n for_o we_o though_o the_o jew_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hound_n do_v intend_v when_o they_o hunt_v any_o beast_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o their_o master_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 20.1_o as_o a_o hind_n that_o come_v rush_v forth_o cheerful_o from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o repose_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n often_o compare_v to_o a_o hind_n as_o chap._n 2.9_o 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 8.14_o or_o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n see_v numb_a 24.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n leap_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o hind_n do_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o have_v more_o probability_n which_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o not_o every_o morning_n verse_n 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v eli_n eli_n lamah_n hazabthani_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n express_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n matth._n 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la this_o interrogation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v note_v concern_v a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.11_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o imply_v a_o profession_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o love_n christ_n or_o whole_o withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o he_o for_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.32_o yet_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o wrath_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o far_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v its_o influence_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o endure_v incomprehensible_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o do_v christ_n apprehend_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n yet_o without_o sin_n because_o he_o undergo_v this_o only_a in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o imply_v verse_n 2._o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o without_o cease_v never_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a be_v rather_o this_o that_o for_o all_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n nor_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o
his_o sheep_n yea_o and_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v because_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hold_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v that_o inference_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n or_o in_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o provoke_a and_o tempt_a god_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v psal_n 78.17_o 18._o yet_o doubtless_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o psalmist_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o those_o particular_a murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o place_n where_o they_o so_o murmur_v be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v tentation_n and_o meribah_n that_o be_v chide_v or_o contention_n see_v exod._n 17.7_o and_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o deuter._n 16.16_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o my_o almighty_a power_n yet_o other_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o last_o word_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v how_o infinite_a his_o power_n be_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o punishment_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_a god_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o and_o deut._n 6.16_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.28_o or_o a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o towards_o i_o their_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.8_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v and_o love_v and_o observe_v my_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o observe_v and_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a work_n i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o my_o way_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o my_o government_n and_o so_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o despise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n verse_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v deut._n 12.9_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o because_o after_o the_o uncertain_a peregrination_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o the_o exile_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o many_o year_n wearisome_a travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v at_o last_o by_o joshua_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a rest_a place_n in_o this_o land_n as_o in_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o himself_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v there_o take_v up_o his_o own_o settle_a habitation_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o david_n speak_v here_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4._o taking_n it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o david_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o his_o son_n do_v more_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o &_o 2._o that_o david_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_a time_n do_v clear_o imply_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n if_o they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a rest_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o especial_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n xcvi_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o david_n and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o the_o house_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 29.1_o 2._o verse_n 10._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16._o psalm_n xcvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o &_o 22.28_o &_o 96.10_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v &_o subdue_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o acclamation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n &_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o as_o foretell_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o remote_a island_n for_o thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v isa_n 42.4_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v yet_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n think_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v though_o i_o may_v sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o my_o constant_a desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psalm_n cxx_o the_o title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v here_o fifteen_o psalm_n together_o that_o have_v all_o this_o title_n some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v cull_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o their_o several_a stage_n or_o station_n as_o they_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o other_o because_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o levite_n on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n or_o else_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o step_n or_o stair_n whereby_o they_o go_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a stair_n that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n 9.11_o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o algume_n tree_n terrise_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n stair_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v neh._n 9.4_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v eze._n 40.6_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o these_o psalm_n be_v call_v song_n of_o degree_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o raise_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n in_o sing_v these_o psalm_n or_o haply_o sing_v they_o in_o tune_n wherein_o they_o raise_v their_o voice_n by_o degree_n still_o high_a &_o high_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20.19_o that_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n on_o high_a or_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o levite_n stand_v in_o some_o high_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o hear_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v psalm_n of_o choice_a use_n &_o great_a excellency_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n above_o other_o be_v 1_o chron._n 17.17_o term_v a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n verse_n 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n and_o preferment_n from_o man_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o recompense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n what_o shall_v the_o deceitful_a tongue_n give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o thou_o will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o first_o that_o no_o profit_n will_v thereby_o redound_v to_o he_o other_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o the_o whilst_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o none_o but_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a will_v hurt_v other_o without_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o 2._o that_o all_o their_o slander_n &_o fraudulent_a deal_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o because_o god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o retort_v the_o evil_n intend_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o mischief_n they_o verse_n 4._o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v sudden_o bring_v upon_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.23_o plague_v &_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n that_o shall_v pierce_v as_o deep_o and_o give_v thou_o as_o sore_o deadly_a wound_n as_o do_v the_o sharp_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o mighty_a man_n &_o wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v long_o torture_v according_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o be_v say_v because_o as_o they_o say_v juniper_n wood_n be_v of_o a_o saltish_a &_o fat_a and_o gummy_a substance_n do_v make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o do_v burn_v exceed_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o shall_v stick_v like_o poison_a arrow_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o that_o by_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n be_v mean_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n then_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o shall_v the_o deceitful_a tongue_n give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o mischievous_a thing_n a_o false_a slanderous_a tongue_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o it_o yield_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o slanderer_n it_o be_v extreme_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v slander_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n that_o be_v they_o wound_v as_o deep_o and_o deadly_a as_o do_v such_o arrow_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.4_o &_o that_o unaware_o when_o man_n be_v absent_a &_o think_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o juniper_n coal_n for_o as_o juniper_n wood_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o soon_o set_v on_o fire_n 2._o the_o fire_n in_o it_o spread_v with_o much_o violent_a rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a crackle_v noise_n 3._o the_o coal_n thereof_o scorch_v &_o burn_v exceed_o &_o 4._o they_o retain_v fire_n very_o long_o whilst_o they_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n so_o 1._o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v soon_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o these_o false_a report_n will_v spread_v apace_o with_o great_a clamour_n and_o noise_n 3._o they_o bring_v upon_o man_n much_o bitter_a sorrow_n &_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o easy_o suppress_v when_o they_o be_v once_o raise_v but_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v extinct_a some_o jealousy_n thereof_o will_v be_v still_o nourish_v in_o man_n breast_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v that_o as_o juniper_n coal_n burn_v sore_o whilst_o they_o yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o slanderer_n do_v often_o sore_o mischief_n a_o man_n under_o a_o show_n of_o speak_v fair_o &_o friendly_a of_o he_o verse_n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n a_o people_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o meshech_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.2_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o chap._n 27.13_o &_o elsewhere_o many_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v scythian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n muscovite_n &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a famous_a archer_n man_n of_o great_a might_n for_o draw_v the_o bow_n &_o mesech_n may_v fair_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o draw_v that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25.13_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v arabian_n a_o savage_a nation_n that_o have_v no_o settle_a dwelling-place_n but_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v still_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o beast_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v people_n fierce_a &_o barbarous_a great_a robber_n and_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o david_n ever_o dwell_v among_o these_o nation_n that_o he_o thus_o bewail_v himself_o here_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o the_o philistine_n as_o some_o conceive_v among_o who_o david_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n &_o that_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n &_o inhumanity_n &_o that_o especial_o in_o their_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o their_o false_a slander_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v it_o with_o thy_o lip_n or_o purpose_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v evil_a but_o also_o because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o say_v they_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o then_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v revenge_v thou_o but_z and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o revenge_v injury_n every_o one_o will_v trample_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o anger_n herein_o because_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o then_o that_o they_o by_o any_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v save_v themselves_o verse_n 23._o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.26_o and_o 18.5_o verse_n 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o 9_o &_o psal_n 37.23_o how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v since_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o way_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v of_o what_o he_o do_v verse_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 7.16_o as_o bird_n be_v destroy_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o within_o the_o snare_n &_o fish_n by_o swallow_v the_o bait_n upon_o the_o hook_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o by_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v mean_v not_o their_o eat_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o heedless_a rash_a and_o profane_a manner_n without_o any_o devotion_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o man_n alienate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a end_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v vow_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o if_o this_o last_o be_v include_v then_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o the_o far_a illustration_n thereof_o and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v by_o his_o vow_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v break_v his_o vow_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v some_o other_o way_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o this_o inquire_n about_o not_o fulfil_v a_o vow_n because_o it_o manifest_v a_o desire_n man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o the_o vow_n be_v never_o break_v verse_n 26._o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n he_o disperse_v they_o or_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o his_o fan_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n for_o that_o he_o allude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o husbandman_n fan_v or_o winnow_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o cart-wheel_n wherewith_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beat_v out_o their_o corn_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 28.27_o 28._o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o engine_n call_v the_o wheel_n use_v for_o the_o torture_a and_o execute_v of_o malefactor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o many_o country_n at_o this_o day_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o chariot-wheel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o run_v over_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beat_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o man_n see_v their_o way_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o solomon_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n 2._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o remain_a light_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o 3._o because_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o by_o death_n extinguish_v as_o a_o candle_n be_v blow_v out_o and_o then_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v either_o particular_o that_o reflect_v act_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n whereby_o man_n do_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v thereby_o the_o better_a discover_v both_o his_o corruption_n and_o grace_n and_o discern_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n yea_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n discover_v that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o or_o rather_o more_o general_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o those_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o entrail_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o secret_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n which_o man_n by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o discover_v and_o very_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o a_o king_n can_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a see_v wicked_a man_n be_v usual_o so_o cunning_a to_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n solomon_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o secret_a thing_n may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 28._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n endue_v with_o these_o grace_n need_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o guard_n about_o they_o both_o because_o hereby_o they_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v perilous_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o throne_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o 16.6_o and_o psal_n 61.67_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n that_o be_v add_v to_o show_v either_o that_o however_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v both_o tend_v to_o a_o king_n preservation_n yet_o mercy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n therein_o or_o else_o that_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n to_o a_o king_n person_n so_o they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o mercy_n be_v only_o here_o again_o express_v yet_o
concern_v her_o little_a sister_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o own_o estate_n as_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o marriage_n thereby_o imply_v her_o desire_n that_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v consummate_v and_o according_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o little_a sister_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v every_o way_n capable_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o she_o in_o those_o word_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o here_o speak_v and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o own_o present_a condition_n i_o be_o a_o wall_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o such_o as_o thou_o require_v my_o little_a sister_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o a_o wall_n constant_a and_o firm_a in_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o consequent_o in_o i_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o princelike_a silver_n palace_n fit_a for_o the_o dwell_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o my_o breast_n be_v like_o tower_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n be_v full_o enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o child_n or_o else_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v which_o her_o belove_a have_v make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n both_o they_o and_o she_o shall_v become_v one_o church_n and_o be_v joint_o together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o she_o glory_v in_o that_o her_o expect_a glorious_a condition_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v through_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o already_o i_o be_o a_o wall_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v ay_o now_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o wall_n a_o strong_a a_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a city_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o i_o my_o strength_n and_o splendour_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o now_o indeed_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o silver_n palace_n yea_o and_o my_o breast_n be_v become_v like_o tower_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n plenty_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o and_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o tower_n be_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n resist_v her_o enemy_n and_o become_v invincible_a and_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o gospel-time_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o nurse_v up_o multitude_n of_o child_n in_o all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n breast_n here_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o time_n say_v to_o be_v like_o tower_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n intimate_v her_o hope_n to_o her_o belove_a that_o now_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v i_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n this_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v either_o by_o the_o spouse_n or_o her_o little_a sister_n mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v show_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o else_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o i_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n that_o be_v i_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o i_o and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n either_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o she_o have_v before_o describe_v or_o else_o that_o she_o glori_v in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o the_o assurance_n she_o receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n to_o she_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v favour_n do_v proper_o signify_v peace_n which_o the_o spouse_n may_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n or_o shulamite_n and_o indeed_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o feel_v any_o peace_n quiet_a or_o contentment_n in_o herself_o verse_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o that_o to_o express_v her_o affection_n to_o her_o belove_a she_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o much_o she_o prize_v her_o vineyard_n above_o solomon_n mean_v by_o her_o vineyard_n either_o some_o particular_a vineyard_n which_o she_o have_v and_o indeed_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o vineyard_n which_o she_o call_v she_o own_o vineyard_n which_o she_o so_o high_o prize_v because_o of_o the_o precious_a fruit_n which_o she_o expect_v that_o will_v yield_v she_o namely_o the_o opportunity_n of_o many_o sweet_a retirement_n there_o with_o her_o belove_a or_o else_o her_o belove_a himself_n a_o vineyard_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o profit_n that_o solomon_n reap_v from_o his_o vineyard_n but_o methinks_v consider_v this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v clear_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o his_o spouse_n have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o assure_v she_o that_o solomon_n do_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v his_o choice_a vineyard_n which_o yield_v he_o so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o he_o do_v esteem_v of_o she_o his_o far_a more_o precious_a vineyard_n concern_v this_o famous_a vineyard_n which_o solomon_n have_v at_o baal-hamon_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n baal-hamon_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o master_n owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o a_o multitude_n 2_o that_o baal-hamon_n may_v therefore_o be_v some_o place_n famous_a for_o vineyard_n among_o which_o solomon_n have_v one_o eminent_a as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o vineyard_n that_o be_v there_o or_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o yield_v or_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a fertility_n of_o the_o place_n do_v live_v upon_o those_o vineyard_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o josh_n 12.7_o be_v call_v baalgad_n and_o 3._o that_o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o vineyard_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o solomon_n care_n and_o custody_n as_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v term_v god_n vineyard_n isa_n 5.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v baal-hamon_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n or_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o a_o populous_a city_n lam._n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n fit_a solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n by_o compare_v she_o to_o solomon_n
thing_n to_o supply_v my_o want_n or_o to_o rescue_v that_o which_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o substance_n have_v i_o be_v thus_o or_o any_o other_o way_n burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o you_o it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o bitter_a for_o such_o i_o know_v be_v the_o common_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o reproachful_o as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v yet_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v comfort_v i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a you_o can_v afford_v i_o that_o verse_n 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o for_o my_o wickedness_n all_o this_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o convince_v i_o of_o this_o by_o evident_a proof_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v present_o i_o will_v complain_v no_o more_o i_o will_v reply_v no_o more_o against_o you_o verse_n 25._o but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reproove_v that_o be_v though_o right_a word_n be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v man_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v which_o you_o use_v have_v no_o power_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o you_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o many_o thing_n but_o you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o nothing_o verse_n 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o expostulation_n of_o job_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o unjust_a slight_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v mere_a empty_a word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o do_v you_o conceit_n that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o clear_a reason_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o idle_a frothy_a discourse_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o idle_a head_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o yea_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a which_o be_v as_o wind_n that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o seem_v desperate_a and_o hopeless_a be_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o word_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o expression_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o other_o place_n where_o vain_a regardless_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o jer._n 5.13_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o job_n 15.3_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n utter_v vain_a knowledge_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o captiousnesse_n and_o seek_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n that_o be_v do_v you_o continue_v to_o catch_v at_o my_o word_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o some_o word_n or_o other_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o yea_o and_o those_o too_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o i_o now_o be_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v usual_o as_o wind_n that_o be_v sudden_a violent_a and_o full_a of_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o verse_n 27._o yea_o you_o overwhelm_v the_o fatherless_a and_o you_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o your_o friend_n that_o be_v this_o your_o insult_a over_o i_o and_o trample_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n forsake_v of_o all_o not_o have_v one_o left_a to_o plead_v for_o i_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o fatherless_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o have_v no_o body_n usual_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o whilst_o you_o thus_o seek_v as_o you_o do_v to_o entrap_v i_o in_o my_o word_n and_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o i_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o your_o friend_n and_o indeed_o the_o captiousnesse_n of_o man_n in_o cavil_v at_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o dig_v of_o pit_n and_o lay_v of_o snare_n treacherous_o to_o catch_v man_n in_o as_o esa_n 29.21_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 28._o now_o therefore_o be_v content_a look_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n job_n have_v hitherto_o chief_o complain_v of_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o pass_v such_o rigid_a censure_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o complaint_n he_o now_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v far_o say_v now_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o be_v be_v no_o long_o carry_v away_o with_o passion_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o my_o condition_n look_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v slight_v i_o not_o turn_v not_o away_o your_o eye_n from_o i_o in_o discontent_n but_o view_v i_o well_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o i_o shall_v discover_v it_o to_o you_o for_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o behold_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o of_o mark_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v concern_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v declare_v yea_o by_o that_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a whether_o i_o have_v lie_v or_o do_v lie_v unto_o you_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o thus_o look_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o quiet_o argue_v out_o this_o business_n a_o little_a far_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o dispute_v it_o with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o more_o sober_a debate_n the_o truth_n will_v out_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v in_o my_o word_n or_o in_o my_o countenance_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a or_o false_a verse_n 29._o return_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v these_o word_n return_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o speak_v by_o job_n to_o call_v back_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o in_o a_o pet_n or_o in_o a_o fume_n but_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a enough_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o consider_v again_o more_o equal_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o condition_n return_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v hitherto_o cast_v i_o off_o as_o a_o reprobate_n as_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n forsake_v of_o god_n why_o because_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o and_o exact_o weigh_v my_o condition_n return_v therefore_o from_o these_o unjust_a and_o passionate_a censure_n betake_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o equal_a review_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o discuss_v these_o thing_n more_o serious_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n that_o be_v consider_v well_o of_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o your_o dispute_v and_o reason_v with_o i_o let_v right_o prevail_v and_o deal_v not_o unjust_o with_o i_o or_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o iniquity_n till_o we_o have_v again_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yea_o return_v again_o my_o righteousness_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v return_v again_o to_o a_o second_o consideration_n or_o debate_n of_o my_o cause_n the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o my_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n or_o my_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o your_o examine_n
sign_n taurus_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v vergiliae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v either_o those_o southern_a star_n which_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o southern_a pole_n and_o so_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n can_v see_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n as_o be_v star_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n or_o the_o dog-star_n and_o other_o that_o rise_v in_o the_o summer_n verse_n 11._o loe_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n which_o be_v full_o what_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 5.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o here_o now_o job_n prove_v this_o that_o god_n work_n be_v thus_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a loe_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v continual_o not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n even_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o before_o we_o and_o so_o present_v himself_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v by_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o say_v job_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o poor_a wretch_n we_o many_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o when_o we_o do_v discern_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o thereby_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o way_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o exact_a reason_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o most_o exact_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n who_o be_v invisible_a so_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.33_o and_o this_o job_n add_v as_o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n because_o when_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o proceed_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o any_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v ourselves_o when_o he_o strike_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o not_o discern_v he_o can_v possible_o help_v ourselves_o verse_n 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o he_o have_v from_o i_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o child_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n no_o man_n live_a can_v withstand_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v he_o into_o question_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o plead_v man_n inability_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o here_o also_o he_o plead_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o unquestionable_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o whilst_o he_o do_v so_o free_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n do_v unjust_o charge_v he_o verse_n 13._o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o those_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n but_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o strong_a the_o wise_a the_o just_a of_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o withstand_v he_o let_v those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o any_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o help_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o proceed_n either_o by_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o defend_v their_o innocency_n or_o by_o seek_v to_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n will_v soon_o crush_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o in_o their_o great_a pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o force_v they_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o crush_v they_o by_o his_o power_n verse_n 14._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o if_o the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o easy_o quash_n the_o stout_a that_o in_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o help_v they_o herein_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a weak_a and_o despise_a wretch_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o or_o with_o a_o study_a speech_n in_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n reason_n with_o he_o hope_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o neither_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o almighty_a power_n nor_o to_o endure_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o indignation_n much_o less_o shall_v such_o a_o poor_a worm_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o indeed_o he_o say_v afterward_o chap._n 13.3_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o declare_v his_o case_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n this_o of_o a_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o contestation_n or_o quarrel_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v well_o disclaim_v this_o verse_n 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o â—e_n have_v answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n call_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o challenge_v or_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o of_o call_v god_n to_o let_v he_o plead_v his_o righteousness_n before_o he_o wherein_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v he_o condescend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n or_o yield_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v either_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a worm_n as_o he_o be_v or_o else_o rather_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o determine_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o undertake_v to_o justify_v myself_o that_o if_o i_o have_v require_v liberty_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v my_o innocency_n and_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o i_o herein_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v thereupon_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v my_o innocency_n and_o that_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v still_o so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v this_o word_n call_v of_o prayer_n and_o
many_o miracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n verse_n 12._o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n but_o rather_o by_o life_n and_o favour_n two_o distinct_a mercy_n be_v mean_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o add_v a_o live_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o and_o curious_o fashion_v and_o make_v but_o also_o many_o other_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v life_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o as_o especial_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n together_o with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wit_n judgement_n memory_n ability_n to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o also_o beauty_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v favour_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o liberty_n good_a education_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a yea_o under_o this_o word_n favour_n may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o requisite_a accommodation_n for_o his_o life_n and_o well_o be_v as_o food_n and_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o this_o he_o add_v too_o god_n careful_a preserve_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thy_o providence_n have_v continual_o watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v my_o life_n in_o many_o danger_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o pass_v through_o both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o afterward_o well_o may_v job_n admire_v the_o solicitous_a and_o constant_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v he_o alive_a after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o some_o expositor_n refer_v those_o word_n these_o thing_n to_o the_o calamity_n which_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o discontent_n i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o time_n thou_o show_v thyself_o thus_o favourable_a to_o i_o thou_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o bring_v all_o these_o misery_n upon_o i_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o do_v yet_o cunning_o conceal_v what_o he_o intend_v till_o he_o can_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o do_v not_o discover_v till_o now_o what_o evil_a thou_o intend_v against_o i_o but_o even_o then_o i_o know_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o job_n and_o therefore_o other_o refer_v they_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o those_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n his_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o preservation_n and_o many_o other_o favour_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o job_n therein_o speak_v of_o man_n inability_n full_o to_o comprehend_v those_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v how_o thou_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n exact_o know_v that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o i_o understand_v and_o i_o know_v this_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o than_o other_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o know_v thou_o do_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o causelesse_o destroy_v i_o though_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thy_o deal_n be_v such_o with_o i_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n thou_o know_v better_a than_o i_o how_o wonderful_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o how_o tender_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o though_o now_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v former_o show_v i_o such_o favour_n thou_o shall_v now_o afflict_v i_o so_o sore_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o job_n assurance_n that_o god_n love_v he_o even_o whilst_o he_o lay_v such_o sore_a affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o since_o hereby_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o verse_n 14._o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o know_v say_v job_n there_o that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o here_o he_o express_v what_o be_v with_o he_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o etc._n etc._n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 12_o verse_n there_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o â—ast_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o here_o he_o add_v that_o though_o god_n have_v be_v so_o many_o way_n favourable_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v that_o job_n here_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o former_a expostulation_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o by_o lay_v such_o sore_a calamity_n upon_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o profane_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o god_n severity_n in_o punish_v every_o sin_n of_o his_o though_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o allege_v here_o how_o severe_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o mark_v he_o be_v mean_v either_o god_n keep_v a_o watch_n over_o he_o to_o make_v sure_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v punishment_n or_o else_o rather_o god_n observe_v every_o sin_n he_o commit_v if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o take_v notice_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a of_o every_o fault_n i_o commit_v and_o keep_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o let_v no_o slip_n of_o i_o pass_v unpunished_a verse_n 15._o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a woe_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whether_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o righteous_a it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o can_v however_o hope_v for_o no_o release_n of_o my_o misery_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 9.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a woe_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v than_o i_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n indeed_o i_o have_v then_o deserve_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v yea_o worse_a and_o worse_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v even_o unto_o eternity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a one_o that_o sincere_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n i_o dare_v not_o for_o that_o stand_v to_o justify_v myself_o or_o i_o can_v for_o that_o cheer_n myself_o with_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v thus_o may_v be_v either_o because_o he_o know_v that_o however_o righteous_a he_o be_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o for_o which_o god_n may_v severe_o and_o yet_o just_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o else_o because_o the_o sorrow_n he_o endure_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n comfort_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o he_o turn_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o i_o
least_o good_a upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n now_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o wish_v here_o that_o god_n will_v by_o himself_o answer_v he_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n convince_a he_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o he_o do_v chap._n 38.1_o hereby_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o or_o but_o open_a his_o lip_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o which_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o importunate_a desire_n he_o may_v see_v god_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v then_o see_v his_o folly_n and_o will_v find_v that_o god_n have_v in_o no_o degree_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o verse_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a difficult_a passage_n this_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o expositor_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a instruction_n which_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v or_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o according_o by_o god_n show_v job_n that_o these_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o the_o conformity_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v that_o be_v far_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n apprehend_v or_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a or_o that_o the_o secret_a contrivement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v that_o be_v far_o more_o than_o what_o outward_o appear_v or_o man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o zophar_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o imply_v to_o job_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v infinite_o more_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o vild_a in_o he_o then_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v may_v just_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o follow_a clause_n know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v verse_n 7._o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o by_o all_o thy_o possible_a endeavour_n search_v and_o find_v out_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v he_o or_o his_o way_n and_o counsel_n perfect_o we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n much_o we_o may_v understand_v concern_v god_n by_o observe_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o know_v he_o exact_o and_o unto_o perfection_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o express_v which_o that_o second_o clause_n be_v add_v can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n verse_n 8._o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o by_o all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v exact_o find_v out_o and_o know_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a and_o in_o all_o this_o zophar_n aim_v still_o be_v to_o show_v job_n how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o proceed_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o verse_n 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o may_v be_v render_v if_o he_o make_v a_o change_n but_o however_o that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o shut_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o some_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o word_n do_v but_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n overturning_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o or_o make_v a_o change_n and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v if_o he_o turn_v and_o change_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o mingle_v thing_n together_o shall_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n again_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o that_o be_v no_o body_n can_v control_v he_o or_o allege_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v best_o in_o so_o do_v and_o hereby_o they_o say_v zophar_n give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n may_v thus_o change_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o his_o family_n alone_o again_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v well_o with_o some_o and_o ill_o with_o other_o if_o some_o he_o will_v destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o other_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o into_o town_n city_n or_o province_n or_o if_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o another_o time_n gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o very_a same_o person_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n again_o other_o by_o cut_v off_o or_o make_v a_o change_n understand_v the_o subvert_v and_o ruine_v people_n family_n or_o person_n and_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n into_o great_a straits_n and_o difficulty_n but_o then_o by_o gather_v together_o they_o understand_v the_o gather_v together_o his_o witness_n or_o his_o army_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v or_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o those_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o that_o i_o say_v expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o strange_a thing_n god_n shall_v do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v overturn_v all_o thing_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o man_n shall_v question_v his_o proceed_n therein_o indeed_o job_n himself_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o effect_n chap._n 9_o 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o it_o seem_v zophar_n conceive_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o here_o with_o this_o which_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v verse_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o questionable_a how_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v so_o diverse_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o man_n sometime_o bless_v they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o sore_o afflict_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o one_o continue_a way_n and_o course_n of_o gentleness_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v except_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o god_n proceed_n to_o wit_n because_o poor_a simple_a vain_a man_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o
of_o themselves_o and_o despise_v of_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o be_v either_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n where_o they_o live_v have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n for_o wisdom_n to_o who_o saying_n all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o all_o be_v fool_n yea_o bruit_n beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o die_v all_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o die_v with_o they_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n where_o their_o sun_n shine_v not_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v that_o ironical_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o but_o i_o have_v understanding_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o be_o not_o inferior_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o nor_o be_o at_o least_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v plead_v against_o you_o one_o whit_n inferior_a to_o you_o now_o this_o he_o add_v also_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o brag_a and_o boast_v as_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o plead_v so_o far_o for_o himself_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o slight_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o surpass_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o for_o therein_o he_o make_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v pride_n in_o he_o to_o equal_v himself_o with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o who_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v utter_v and_o which_o you_o magnify_v as_o such_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a every_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v yourselves_o for_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v verse_n 4._o i_o be_o as_o one_o mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v whereto_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o holy_a righteous_a man_n that_o be_v mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n one_o who_o though_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v by_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v yet_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o hence_o those_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v 2._o to_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o do_v mock_v such_o a_o man_n and_o that_o because_o if_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o despise_v of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o god_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o neighbour_n that_o mock_v he_o but_o then_o again_o other_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o mock_a neighbour_n i_o be_o as_o one_o mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o that_o be_v which_o mock_v neighbour_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o according_o also_o they_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o prosperity_n of_o such_o a_o mocker_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o as_o one_o mock_v of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o live_v in_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n god_n afford_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v let_v he_o but_o ask_v or_o wish_v for_o any_o thing_n god_n answer_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n himself_o he_o can_v mock_v and_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o indeed_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v never_o true_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o regard_v such_o prayer_n as_o they_o make_v yet_o even_o of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o wish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v of_o god_n and_o common_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prosperous_a man_n that_o they_o be_v heaven_n favourite_n and_o that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o whatever_o they_o will_n but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n covert_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v understanding_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o with_o many_o other_o good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n be_v despise_v even_o of_o their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o live_v in_o a_o high_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n verse_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o undo_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n he_o be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 32.35_o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n psal_n 38.16_o 17._o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o and_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o the_o least_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o man_n bring_v low_a by_o affliction_n be_v slight_v and_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inprosperity_n as_o poor_a base_a and_o worthless_a thing_n when_o a_o link_n or_o torch_n be_v burn_v so_o far_o away_o that_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v spend_v to_o the_o very_a snuff_n though_o before_o they_o do_v we_o very_o good_a service_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v of_o no_o far_a use_n but_o
a_o hand_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o at_o this_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v question_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o express_o affirm_v it_o as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o man_n cavil_v at_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o prefix_v again_o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v verse_n 17._o he_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v fool_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o ahithophel_n that_o great_a politician_n side_v with_o his_o son_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o real_a deprive_v they_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spoil_v that_o be_v strip_v of_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o former_o they_o have_v or_o else_o by_o infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v or_o else_o by_o cross_v they_o so_o in_o all_o their_o subtle_a plot_n and_o device_n that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n &_o indeed_o thus_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n spoil_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n namely_o that_o he_o cause_v counsellor_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vanquish_a and_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n be_v express_v thus_o esa_n 19.11_o 13._o sure_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v become_v brutish_a however_o because_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o vanquish_a and_o ruine_v the_o great_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o proud_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o away_o spoil_v as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o they_o have_v vanquish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n verse_n 18._o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n three_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o when_o king_n be_v in_o bond_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n again_o for_o the_o girdle_n about_o the_o loin_n be_v sometime_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o see_v jer._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o he_o many_o time_n degrade_v king_n and_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o regal_a state_n for_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o regal_a or_o military_a belt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gird_v and_o so_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v well_o signify_v their_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o ordinary_a man_n he_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o he_o often_o set_v subject_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o king_n for_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v as_o bondslave_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v those_o king_n to_o be_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a yea_o a_o servile_a and_o captivate_v condition_n for_o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n in_o all_o preparation_n for_o travel_n or_o labour_n they_o use_v to_o gird_v themselves_o therefore_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o posture_n and_o habit_n of_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n luke_n 17.8_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o so_o also_o luk._n 12.37_o verse_n 20._o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a by_o the_o trusty_a understand_v man_n of_o sure_a credit_n man_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o instruction_n or_o advice_n that_o prince_n and_o other_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o man_n actual_o trust_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o public_a affair_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o such_o trusty_a man_n either_o when_o he_o take_v away_o such_o man_n and_o perhaps_o send_v in_o their_o room_n either_o flatterer_n or_o fool_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o when_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a before_o become_v weak_a or_o faithless_a and_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o instruct_v or_o advise_v or_o else_o teach_v falsehood_n or_o give_v ill_a counsel_n or_o when_o he_o cause_v man_n not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o advice_n which_o he_o often_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n verse_n 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n or_o by_o cross_v they_o so_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o lose_v the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o because_o gird_v cause_v strength_n and_o man_n be_v the_o more_o steady_a and_o nimble_a when_o their_o armour_n or_o garment_n be_v gird_v close_o about_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n hence_o this_o phrase_n of_o loosen_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v use_v for_o make_v the_o strong_a weak_a or_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o endeavour_v but_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v clog_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o long_a loose_a garment_n verse_n 22._o he_o discover_v deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v out_o to_o light_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o prophet_n the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o discover_v thing_n that_o shall_v long_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v other_o to_o his_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a and_o horrible_a as_o death_n yea_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n rend_v asunder_o the_o earth_n with_o earthquake_n whereby_o those_o inward_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v see_v but_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o
starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n verse_n 14._o his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n out_o of_o his_o body_n his_o bodily_a strength_n whereon_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o place_v any_o confidence_n shall_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_a place_n namely_o his_o riches_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v this_o root_n his_o confidence_n out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o his_o break_a confidence_n the_o despair_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o upon_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o confidence_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o all_o terror_n or_o to_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n as_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v and_o so_o consequent_o also_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o at_o last_o affright_v those_o wicked_a man_n who_o at_o first_o by_o his_o flatter_a temptation_n he_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v torment_v they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n verse_n 15._o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n or_o rather_o destruction_n misery_n and_o want_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o reference_n thereto_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n so_o in_o reference_n thereto_o again_o he_o say_v here_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o dwell_a place_n because_o he_o get_v it_o by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v utter_o burn_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n to_o wit_n either_o with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sulphureous_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o discern_v or_o with_o very_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n barren_a and_o desolate_a salt_n and_o brimstone_n be_v usual_o esteem_v sign_n and_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n in_o a_o land_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.23_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o &_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o word_n scatter_v which_o be_v here_o use_v brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o he_o with_o some_o strange_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o once_o he_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thus_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v unusual_a and_o stupendous_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o so_o again_o ezek._n 38.22_o and_o that_o bildad_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o job_n and_o these_o his_o friend_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o those_o part_n and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o those_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v fresh_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o put_v job_n in_o mind_n how_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 1.16_o verse_n 16._o his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o shall_v his_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o mal._n 4.1_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o blast_a tree_n as_o before_z chap._n 15.30_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o by_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v violent_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o dismal_a and_o doleful_a distress_n and_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v herein_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o also_o drive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n yea_o into_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n for_o therefore_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n add_v of_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v son_n nor_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v leave_v no_o posterity_n behind_o he_o neither_o son_n nor_o son_n son_n wherein_o he_o plain_o strike_v at_o job_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n verse_n 20._o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v he_o astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o destruction_n that_o observable_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n render_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 137.7_o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o psal_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a and_o thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o shall_v astonish_v those_o that_o live_v then_o though_o they_o never_o see_v it_o even_o as_o it_o do_v affright_v those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v just_a this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v at_o last_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v god_n to_o this_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v and_o to_o this_o all_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o pomp_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o job_n by_o thy_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o friend_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o as_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v thou_o must_v expect_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n because_o bildad_n begin_v his_o reply_n with_o that_o disdainful_a expostulation_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n chap._n 18.2_o job_n address_v himself_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o retort_v the_o expostulation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o other_o two_o friend_n nay_o say_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n therein_o give_v they_o to_o
majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a outside_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v up_o thither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o therefore_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o overspread_v it_o with_o cloud_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.12_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n both_o because_o he_o do_v at_o first_o dispose_n of_o the_o water_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o also_o because_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o unruly_a wave_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n whereto_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o verse_n 11._o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n that_o be_v when_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o indignation_n in_o thunder_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o earthquake_n the_o very_a heaven_n seem_v as_o affright_v to_o tremble_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v yea_o the_o whole_a universe_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o pillar_n totter_v when_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v shake_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o some_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n here_o understand_v the_o angel_n other_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n other_o those_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n which_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o pillars_z supporting_z the_o heaven_n and_o whereon_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o lean_v and_o rest_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o general_o approve_v verse_n 12._o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n draw_v their_o enemy_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o into_o a_o net_n do_v there_o destroy_v that_o insolent_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o with_o he_o those_o proud_a egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o job_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o first_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o job_n live_v long_o before_o moses_n time_n and_o 2._o he_o seem_v all_o the_o way_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v but_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a sea_n and_o river_n and_o brook_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o god_n divide_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o wave_n thereof_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o to_o fight_v and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o to_o wit_n when_o in_o tempestuous_a weather_n he_o make_v such_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n stand_v up_o like_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v discover_v as_o be_v express_v 2_o sam._n 22.16_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n again_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o tempestuous_a and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o proud_a here_o understand_v the_o whale_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o whale_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n 41.34_o and_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v up_o in_o great_a tempest_n and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o land_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o proud_a be_v mean_v the_o proud_a sea_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 38.11_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o proud_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n god_n present_o subdue_v and_o still_v the_o proud_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v down_o as_o still_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v smite_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o arrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n job_n have_v speak_v of_o still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v here_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o sudden_a clear_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o a_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a light_n be_v evident_o see_v but_o because_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v the_o word_n not_o he_o do_v garnish_n but_o he_o have_v garnish_v therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essential_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o many_o glorious_a light_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n some_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n understand_v that_o meteor_n sometime_o see_v in_o the_o air_n which_o naturalist_n call_v the_o fly_a serpent_n and_o other_o those_o celestial_a circle_n or_o sphere_n which_o be_v involve_v one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o serpent_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o many_o fold_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o go_v athwart_o the_o heaven_n other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n and_o other_o of_o that_o constellation_n near_o the_o northern_a pole_n which_o from_o its_o fashion_n or_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n that_o divide_v the_o two_o bear_n with_o its_o tail_n which_o may_v seem_v i_o confess_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o with_o that_o forego_n clause_n of_o god_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n which_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v and_o the_o name_n which_o thereupon_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o job_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sea-monster_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o whale_n which_o be_v indeed_o elsewhere_o also_o call_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o the_o bar-like_a crooked_a serpent_n isa_n 27.1_o who_o thereupon_o do_v make_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o beauteous_a light_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o he_o also_o make_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o harmful_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n below_o and_o that_o in_o both_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n
without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n &_o three_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v why_o elihu_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n see_v the_o lord_n here_o plead_v with_o job_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o urge_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n as_o elihu_n have_v do_v whereas_o now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o job_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o go_n for_o first_o he_o have_v darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o simple_o and_o foolish_o that_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v worse_o than_o he_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o with_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o want_v of_o express_v himself_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o love_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o no_o more_o wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o charge_v job_n with_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o with_o utter_v the_o truth_n unskilful_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o hear_v be_v this_o you_o job_n that_o talk_v thus_o foolish_o and_o pettish_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o injustice_n whatever_o other_o may_v have_v do_v i_o expect_v better_a word_n from_o you_o verse_n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o proud_a challenge_n of_o job_n chap._n 13.22_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o wherein_o he_o give_v god_n the_o choice_n either_o to_o object_n against_o job_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v or_o to_o answer_v what_o job_n shall_v object_v against_o he_o and_o according_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o put_v job_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o ordinary_a work_n much_o less_o be_v he_o like_a to_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o arrogance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n who_o work_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o holiness_n too_o verse_n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v poor_a wretch_n many_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v since_o you_o think_v your_o understanding_n so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v dispute_v with_o i_o and_o blame_v the_o dispensation_n of_o my_o providence_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o this_o be_v do_v verse_n 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.7_o or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n so_o also_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o a_o house_n whereby_o the_o wall_n be_v firm_o join_v together_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o build_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o the_o lord_n here_o demand_v of_o job_n who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v either_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o with_o who_o therefore_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o contend_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o glorious_a building_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o thereto_o these_o word_n do_v allude_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o shout_v and_o sing_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v of_o any_o great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n literal_o of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v together_o because_o be_v of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o have_v different_a motion_n and_o influence_n they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v harmonious_o join_v together_o in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o consort_n of_o different_a voice_n sing_v together_o in_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n either_o because_o those_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o star_n in_o general_a or_o because_o from_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n and_o whereas_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n even_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o heaven_n &_o light_n only_o their_o light_n be_v not_o then_o such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n but_o then_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o clause_n do_v here_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o do_v sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.6_o to_o which_o some_o add_v that_o the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o those_o angel_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o do_v then_o at_o first_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o morning_n star_n both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o their_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o shout_n and_o sing_v that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n
in_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o true_o pious_a heart_n his_o joy_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o also_o by_o oppose_v this_o promise_a piety_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o do_v hereby_o encourage_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o thy_o righteousness_n here_o understand_v that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o david_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v i_o into_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o for_o which_o to_o upbraid_v i_o or_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o persecute_v i_o but_o than_o other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n faithful_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v wont_n to_o prosper_v the_o righteous_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a conduct_v i_o safe_o and_o prosper_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o thus_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n also_o make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o walk_v right_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n without_o turn_v aside_o or_o carry_v i_o safe_o through_o those_o many_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v verse_n 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n this_o david_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n either_o only_o general_o to_o imply_v how_o insatiable_o bloody_a they_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n even_o like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n that_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v lay_v into_o it_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o to_o imply_v first_o that_o with_o their_o speech_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o flatter_v he_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n or_o second_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o cruel_a threaten_n that_o they_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 1.12_o let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n or_o three_o to_o imply_v the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o other_o the_o wicked_a language_n they_o utter_v which_o come_v from_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o then_o beside_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o unaware_o he_o may_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o open_a grave_n whereinto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v sudden_o fall_v not_o see_v any_o danger_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.13_o allege_v these_o word_n though_o speak_v of_o david_n enemy_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o gentile_n only_o but_o jew_n also_o and_o that_o because_o natural_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n both_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v describe_v even_o all_o the_o regenerate_v so_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n enemy_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o what_o david_n here_o say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o danger_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o move_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n verse_n 10._o destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o make_v know_v their_o guilt_n let_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o from_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v let_v their_o counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n expositor_n judge_v diverse_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o there_o mention_v cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v either_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 18.18_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n but_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 11._o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n either_o david_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v upon_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o wit_n when_o thereby_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o bless_v his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o love_v thou_o yet_o withal_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o word_n or_o whatever_o else_o it_o be_v whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v yea_o as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n hate_n be_v hateful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o they_o love_v be_v delightful_a to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o love_v god_n they_o love_v his_o very_a name_n psalm_n vi._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o nâ—ginoth_n upon_o sheminith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o and_o concern_v sheminith_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o other_o six_o be_v the_o 32_o 38_o 51_o 102_o 130_o and_o the_o 143._o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n for_o so_o this_o word_n rebuke_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o by_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o correct_v he_o in_o his_o anger_n nor_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v against_o may_v be_v that_o severity_n which_o god_n use_v sometime_o in_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o wrath_n by_o way_n of_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o in_o fatherly_a mercy_n to_o correct_v he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o verse_n 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v that_o be_v my_o most_o inward_a part_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v which_o some_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n aim_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sore_a fit_a of_o sickness_n or_o to_o teach_v god_n
be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n or_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o high_o regard_v he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o man_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o redemption_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n visit_v man_n in_o great_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.98_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o recover_v for_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n particular_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o man_n recover_v what_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v lose_v nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o vilify_v man_n for_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wondrous_a free_a grace_n that_o in_o he_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.17_o and_o 10.12_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o david_n speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o withal_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n like_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n fit_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o dominion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v make_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o man_n soon_o fall_v from_o this_o glorious_a condition_n but_o yet_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o present_a bliss_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n man_n do_v enjoy_v for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n still_o leave_v in_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o christ_n man_n have_v recover_v that_o dignity_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n yet_o some_o do_v rather_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o there_o elegant_o show_v how_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a may_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o lu._n 22.43_o &_o then_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o remainder_n thereof_o man_n still_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v recover_v and_o do_v enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o man_n dispose_n for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o his_o use_n what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.8_o take_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n prove_v from_o thence_o the_o subjection_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o where_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o must_v be_v at_o last_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v add_v because_o this_o advance_v much_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n see_v also_o the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n those_o sea-monster_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n that_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v fish_n verse_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o psalm_n ix_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o muth-labben_a it_o be_v here_o again_o very_o uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n muth-labben_a namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o some_o tune_n or_o some_o song_n or_o some_o part_n in_o music_n as_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o counter-tenor_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n which_o david_n extreme_a heaviness_n than_o make_v improbable_a other_o render_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o laben_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o laben_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a commander_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o david_n get_v some_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nabal_n or_o nebal_n that_o be_v here_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n call_v laben_n and_o then_o again_o other_o translate_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v between_o that_o be_v that_o stand_v between_o the_o two_o camp_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o defy_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n meaning_n goliath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o 14._o and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v so_o long_o before_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a verse_n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o sincere_o whole_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n
corruption_n the_o papist_n will_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.2_o 3._o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 7.14_o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n yea_o usual_o the_o grave_n so_o gen._n 42.37_o you_o will_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n the_o word_n translate_v grave_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o my_o life_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o because_o death_n chief_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o indeed_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o in_o virgil_n animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la but_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v clear_a because_o first_o his_o soul_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—e_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o second_o the_o word_n speak_v evident_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o penal_a condition_n whereas_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v triumphant_a in_o hell_n three_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v he_o mark_v 1.24_o verse_n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 2.28_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v unknown_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n these_o three_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o he_o add_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n whereas_o earthly_a joy_n can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n the_o bliss_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess_n 1.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v speak_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n import_v or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n xvii_o verse_n 1._o hear_v the_o right_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n that_o be_v lip_n that_o plead_v not_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o speak_v that_o which_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o now_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o saul_n persecution_n and_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n which_o his_o follower_n make_v against_o he_o verse_n 2._o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o man_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n find_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o innocency_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o have_v injure_v these_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n concern_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 11.14_o among_o other_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o exact_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v then_o free_a from_o employment_n god_n do_v usual_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 2._o then_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o night_n secrecy_n and_o 3._o then_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o enemy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o murmur_v against_o thou_o however_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o utter_v anything_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o verse_n 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n other_o think_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o â—_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
king_n of_o bashan_n deut._n 3.11_o therefore_o he_o term_n his_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n bull_n of_o bashan_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o saul_n courtier_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n that_o crucify_v christ_n verse_n 13._o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o with_o such_o fury_n they_o press_v his_o death_n and_o roar_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v even_o as_o a_o lion_n that_o roar_v either_o out_o of_o hunger_n when_o he_o seek_v his_o prey_n or_o out_o of_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.4_o will_v a_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o forest_n when_o he_o have_v no_o prey_n will_v a_o young_a lion_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o den_n if_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o yet_o withal_o satan_n violent_a assault_a of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n must_v be_v include_v too_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v beforehand_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o with_o reference_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o his_o first_o temptation_n luk._n 4.13_o that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n verse_n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o so_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 14.14_o like_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o or_o rather_o thus_o my_o spirit_n and_o strength_n do_v waist_n and_o flow_v away_o even_o as_o water_v that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.3_o and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a my_o limb_n have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o my_o bone_n be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n yea_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v by_o the_o stretch_n and_o rack_a of_o his_o limb_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o indeed_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heart_n through_o faintness_n and_o fear_n do_v as_o it_o be_v melt_v within_o i_o see_v josh_n 7.5_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o suffering_n outward_o and_o in_o particular_a through_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o through_o that_o grief_n and_o fear_n that_o lay_v upon_o my_o spirit_n my_o radical_a moisture_n the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o i_o be_o more_o like_o a_o dry_a potsherd_a than_o a_o live_a man_n and_o indeed_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.22_o that_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n for_o though_o this_o phrase_n do_v sometime_o imply_v force_v silence_n or_o inability_n to_o speak_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o job_n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o christ_n silence_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v esa_n 53.7_o that_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o sometime_o also_o it_o imply_v extremity_n of_o thirst_n as_o lam._n 4.4_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o the_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n thirst_a when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.28_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o be_o even_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n verse_n 16._o for_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a wicked_a malicious_a wretch_n have_v like_o a_o pack_n of_o hound_n beset_v i_o and_o with_o all_o possible_a rage_n set_v upon_o i_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o rascal_n crew_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n enemy_n be_v here_o call_v dog_n to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n and_o other_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a one_o be_v before_o term_v bull_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a those_o word_n the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n â—6_n 3_o and_o 27.1_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o though_o it_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v only_o in_o the_o nail_v of_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o see_n luk._n 24.40_o and_o joh._n 20.25_o yet_o figurative_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o of_o himself_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v so_o bind_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fetter_a hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o nor_o his_o foot_n to_o flee_v away_o from_o they_o verse_n 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leanness_n cause_v by_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n or_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a stretch_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o by_o their_o cruel_a scourge_v of_o he_o they_o have_v make_v such_o gash_n in_o his_o skin_n and_o flesh_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o delight_v to_o behold_v i_o in_o so_o much_o misery_n luk._n 23.35_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o triumph_v of_o david_n enemy_n psal_n 35.21_o aha_o ah_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o verse_n 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o literal_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o soldier_n divide_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o sport_n cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n see_v the_o note_n before_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o david_n may_v also_o figurative_o thus_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o regard_n that_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o court_n they_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o not_o spare_v his_o wife_n every_o one_o catch_v at_o what_o they_o can_v get_v even_o literal_o perhaps_o his_o very_a garment_n verse_n 19_o but_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o other_o stand_v aloof_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v afar_o off_o how_o christ_n be_v hear_v herein_o see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 20._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o or_o my_o life_n from_o death_n see_v job_n 5.15_o my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n call_v before_o dog_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 16._o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o one_o man_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o dog_n be_v put_v for_o dog_n however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o term_n his_o darling_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n or_o because_o natural_o every_o man_n make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o only_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o
through_o deep_a mire_n bramble_n and_o brier_n or_o over_o craggy_a or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a for_o they_o to_o go_v in_o verse_n 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o deep_a shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a danger_n as_o a_o sheep_n that_o wander_a fall_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n shall_v overmaster_v his_o fear_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o stand_v watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o some_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o the_o staff_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o shepherd_n hook_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n a_o little_a wand_n which_o they_o say_v shepherd_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v in_o the_o sheep_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o flock_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hasten_v they_o forward_o when_o they_o lag_v behind_o and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n hook_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n however_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o god_n as_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v in_o his_o great_a peril_n yet_o withal_o by_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o his_o providence_n in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o may_v also_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o comfort_v he_o as_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o verse_n 5._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o their_o grief_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v also_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n that_o use_v to_o have_v those_o they_o have_v take_v captive_n stand_v by_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v as_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_n and_o samson_n but_o david_n meekness_n and_o piety_n make_v it_o improbable_a that_o he_o ever_o use_v to_o do_v this_o as_o for_o those_o word_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o royal_a plenty_n he_o daily_o enjoy_v compare_v the_o liberal_a provision_n that_o god_n afford_v he_o to_o a_o plenteous_a feast_n for_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v beforehand_o and_o which_o be_v spread_v on_o a_o table_n and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o curious_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v this_o anoint_v his_o head_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o welcome_v their_o guest_n with_o pour_v forth_o sweet_a precious_a oil_n upon_o their_o head_n whence_o amos_n speak_v of_o feast_v say_v amos_n 6.6_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v feast_v he_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o that_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n at_o feast_n of_o assign_v to_o every_o guest_n his_o several_a portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.6_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o god_n feast_v his_o soul_n with_o those_o spiritual_a dainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o god_n cheer_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o gracious_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a for_o he_o for_o of_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o he_o say_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o but_o also_o god_n readiness_n to_o show_v he_o favour_n whilst_o other_o man_n pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o happiness_n happiness_n do_v pursue_v and_o follow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o god_n seek_v to_o bless_v they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o either_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o life_n end_v worship_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n imply_v that_o in_o this_o he_o rejoice_v more_o then_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o assure_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o principal_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o now_o this_o be_v prefix_v that_o hereupon_o he_o may_v add_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o he_o as_o israel_n be_v though_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n his_o dwelling-place_n &_o his_o church_n to_o be_v above_o other_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o prefix_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v afterward_o infer_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n his_o anointed_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v be_v much_o the_o clear_a however_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26._o prove_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christian_n may_v without_o scruple_n buy_v and_o eat_v any_o meat_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n because_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o they_o as_o god_n child_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o add_v the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n may_v lawful_o take_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o immediate_o vers_n 28._o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o urge_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v
of_o any_o meat_n concern_v which_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o eat_v see_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a store_n he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o verse_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o london_n stand_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n because_o whereas_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o water_n god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o sea_n and_o above_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 15.1_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o work_n be_v blameless_a and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n outward_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n that_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v often_o term_v vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.13_o other_o of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o foolish_a sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o do_v not_o heed_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n temptation_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o and_o psal_n 4.2_o but_o there_o be_v two_o exposition_n which_o most_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n be_v mean_v vain_a and_o false_a swear_n for_o because_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v engage_v their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o up_o as_o a_o pledge_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v vain_o and_o false_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o swear_v deceitful_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n because_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o look_v and_o gape_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v psal_n 123.1_o 2_o therefore_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n they_o that_o earnest_o look_v after_o and_o greedy_o desire_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o prosecute_v eager_o any_o vain_a or_o sinful_a desire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_a much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n deuter._n 24.15_o and_o jer._n 22.27_o verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o thus_o be_v all_o these_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n though_o indeed_o both_o here_o and_o there_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v principal_o intend_v concern_v which_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.34_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v this_o blessing_n promise_v that_o be_v there_o term_v righteousness_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o both_o which_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v according_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o speak_v of_o reward_v the_o righteous_a the_o first_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v verse_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o luk._n 16.8_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v these_o that_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v be_v that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o do_v true_o seek_v god_n and_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v here_o limit_v to_o these_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o vain_o those_o israelites_n boast_v of_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v not_o as_o become_v god_n people_n and_o that_o though_o they_o go_v up_o among_o other_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 3._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n by_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v withal_o covert_o imply_v that_o however_o man_n may_v esteem_v they_o god_n people_n yet_o before_o god_n tribunal_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o these_o word_n first_o david_n express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n settle_v therein_o and_o
therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o everlasting_a door_n because_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v be_v often_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o either_o first_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n that_o be_v be_v you_o build_v up_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o or_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v raise_v up_o and_o enlarge_v yourselves_o and_o become_v great_a than_o you_o be_v because_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o you_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n to_o the_o wide_a when_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o come_v in_o or_o three_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o head_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v o_o you_o gate_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o solemnity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o ark_n removal_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o second_o doubtless_o under_o this_o type_n 1._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n desire_v that_o this_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o at_o her_o door_n which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o 2._o to_o christian_n the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v convert_v become_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n call_v everlasting_a door_n because_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v entrance_n rev._n 3.20_o exhort_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v glorify_v may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o as_o some_o conceive_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o to_o let_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o magistrate_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o such_o man_n usual_o have_v either_o to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n in_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o joy_n to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o triumphal_a arch_n which_o use_v to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a conqueror_n verse_n 8._o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o david_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o who_o now_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v glad_o receive_v he_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o may_v move_v this_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v many_o expositor_n take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o suppose_a reply_n of_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o that_o forego_n figurative_a expression_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v either_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v this_o your_o glorious_a king_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o satisfy_v concern_v christ_n yea_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a verse_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n take_v these_o word_n as_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o angel_n admire_v that_o one_o clothe_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v of_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o however_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n plain_o import_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o may_v have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o psalm_n xxv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v and_o hope_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v only_o towards_o thou_o and_o with_o much_o eagerness_n do_v expect_v good_a from_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o psalm_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n except_o only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o singular_a excellency_n and_o special_a use_n it_o may_v by_o this_o help_n be_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o like_a elegancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 34_o 37_o 111_o 112_o 119_o and_o 145_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n yet_o at_o last_o have_v be_v disappoint_v verse_n 3._o yea_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o disappointment_n nor_o i_o for_o this_o last_o some_o add_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o other_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v be_v let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n that_o be_v that_o causeless_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v i_o and_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o out_o of_o distrust_n do_v causeless_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v in_o true_a judgement_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o causeless_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o people_n to_o walk_v or_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n thou_o use_v to_o take_v with_o thy_o child_n as_o namely_o how_o gracious_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o though_o thou_o do_v usual_o afflict_v they_o how_o faithful_a in_o
be_v consume_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.7_o yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n that_o be_v i_o be_o extreme_o weaken_v and_o decay_v both_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n oâ—_n by_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o vital_a part_n &_o by_o his_o belly_n his_o inward_a part_n or_o his_o wholâ—_n body_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o life_n which_o desire_v food_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o concoct_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o appetite_n to_o eat_v nor_o strength_n to_o concoct_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 10._o for_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v waste_v and_o my_o year_n hasten_v away_o to_o a_o end_n my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o sin_n or_o because_o of_o my_o misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 19.15_o which_o may_v seem_v here_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o verse_n 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o reproach_v i_o or_o rather_o they_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o to_o own_v i_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v my_o acquaintance_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v i_o any_o favour_n or_o any_o countenance_n as_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o or_o at_o least_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discredit_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o that_o do_v see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o my_o company_n or_o as_o detest_a i_o for_o those_o foul_a crime_n which_o they_o here_o charge_v upon_o i_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o one_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o david_n imply_v his_o misery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o open_o and_o in_o public_a despise_v verse_n 12._o i_o be_o forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v former_o show_v to_o i_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n now_o quite_o forget_v because_o they_o esteem_v i_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o now_o regard_v i_o not_o i_o be_o now_o to_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o dead_a solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9.5_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v psal_n 88.12_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o therefore_o too_o he_o add_v i_o be_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v i_o be_o forget_v and_o quite_o disregard_v like_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v break_v man_n cast_v away_o and_o never_o mind_n it_o more_o because_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v again_o verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n that_o be_v i_o be_v beset_v with_o fear_n as_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n magor_n missabib_fw-la a_o expression_n which_o from_o this_o place_n jeremy_n often_o use_v in_o his_o pprophecy_n as_o jer._n 6.25_o and_o 49.29_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o chap._n 20.3_o 4._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o name_n to_o pashur_n the_o priest_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o friend_n round_o about_o he_o verse_n 14._o i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n to_o wit_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o afflict_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.2_o verse_n 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o for_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n eccles_n 3.1_o to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v manifest_a thy_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o who_o be_o indeed_o persecute_v because_o i_o serve_v thou_o by_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 6.25_o 26._o verse_n 17._o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.10_o and_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o verse_n 18._o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o his_o enemy_n slander_n and_o flattery_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.6_o but_o also_o of_o their_o vain_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v against_o i_o and_o i_o who_o they_o persecute_v causeless_o for_o the_o grievous_a thing_n speak_v by_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o their_o slander_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v both_o because_o they_o prove_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o god_n righteous_a servant_n to_o have_v such_o foul_a crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o also_o their_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o those_o word_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.3_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o proceed_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o righteous_a verse_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o this_o first_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o either_o 1._o because_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o many_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n together_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n discern_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v often_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o or_o 2._o because_o many_o outward_a blessing_n god_n keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n enjoy_v though_o other_o be_v then_o open_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o god_n goodness_n be_v chief_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o inward_a spiritual_a blessing_n which_o can_v be_v outward_o discern_v as_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n they_o enjoy_v of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o
true_o fear_v he_o for_o though_o god_n afford_v many_o outward_a mercy_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o far_a their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o even_o when_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o by_o take_v their_o part_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o otherwise_o that_o their_o innocency_n and_o god_n precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o with_o reference_n whereto_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o even_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o large_o take_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o withal_o wrought_v for_o they_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o because_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o then_o in_o time_n accomplish_v for_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n confer_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n confer_v and_o in_o part_n reserve_v for_o aftertime_n verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o 27.5_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o protect_v his_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o because_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o righteous_a especial_o in_o their_o sore_a affliction_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o slander_v and_o revile_v tongue_n or_o from_o tongue_n that_o cause_n contention_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o a_o strong_a or_o fence_v city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v no_o place_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o but_o lay_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n yet_o through_o god_n protection_n he_o be_v keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fortify_v city_n i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v keilah_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o indeed_o saul_n call_v a_o town_n that_o have_v gate_n and_o bar_n 1_o sam._n 23.7_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o marvellous_a kindness_n there_o in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o great_a kindness_n by_o settle_v he_o after_o all_o his_o danger_n in_o that_o strong_a city_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n protection_n term_v a_o strong_a city_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a verse_n 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 23.26_o that_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n compass_v in_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o and_o according_o of_o this_o have_v some_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o apprehend_v his_o danger_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a on_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o fear_n he_o say_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o think_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n maschil_n some_o say_v that_o maschil_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o give_v instruction_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v instruction_n verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n cover_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n david_n have_v be_v long_o sore_o oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v verse_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n by_o guile_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o hypocrisy_n in_o general_a and_o then_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o sincerity_n and_o unfeigned_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v true_o obtain_v pardon_n do_v always_o manifest_v their_o justification_n by_o their_o sanctification_n even_o by_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o hypocrisy_n in_o particular_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n do_v vain_o embolden_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o when_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o false_a flattery_n as_o by_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o trust_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a rite_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o that_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v deceive_v god_n that_o be_v the_o guile_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v indeed_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n mention_n this_o here_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o false_a flattery_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n verse_n 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o conceive_v that_o by_o keep_v silence_n here_o david_n mean_v his_o not_o confess_v his_o sin_n because_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o
shall_v not_o be_v or_o rather_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psalm_n xxxviii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n to_o record_v god_n praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o great_a distress_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sad_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o send_v he_o deliverance_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.1_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v purposely_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sore_a affliction_n he_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o deliverance_n that_o so_o whereas_o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o forget_v their_o former_a sickness_n and_o trouble_n when_o once_o they_o be_v well_o and_o safe_a again_o by_o this_o psalm_n it_o may_v still_o be_v bring_v fresh_a to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o reap_v benefit_n thereby_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o otherwise_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v the_o same_o title_n again_o psal_n 70._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o title_n psal_n 6._o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o verse_n 2._o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 6.4_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v still_o heavy_a and_o heavy_a upon_o i_o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o flesh_n be_v break_v all_o over_o my_o body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o my_o body_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o misery_n through_o my_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n which_o thy_o anger_n have_v bring_v upon_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o verse_n 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o over-forced_n exposition_n which_o some_o give_v of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o because_o it_o surpass_v his_o wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o misery_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o they_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n or_o bring_v his_o reason_n into_o bondage_n doubtless_o it_o be_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a height_n so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v therewith_o see_v the_o note_n ezr._n 9.6_o or_o of_o the_o misery_n also_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n psal_n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o still_o proceed_v to_o recite_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v he_o verse_n 5._o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v my_o blockishness_n and_o stupidity_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o detest_a himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o as_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a either_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sore_n that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n may_v also_o seem_v to_o import_v which_o he_o call_v wound_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o wail_v or_o swell_a tumour_n for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n may_v signify_v which_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o arrow_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o or_o else_o figurative_o of_o any_o other_o misery_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o stink_a and_o fester_a sore_n either_o to_o imply_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sharp_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o by_o reason_n thereof_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v both_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bow_v together_o through_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o heart-breaking_a affliction_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o sore_o oppress_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n not_o be_v like_o those_o stout-stomached_n man_n that_o will_v by_o nothing_o they_o can_v suffer_v be_v bring_v to_o bow_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n some_o loathsome_a sore_n some_o imposthume_n or_o pestilential_a carbuncle_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o the_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n he_o undergo_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o may_v also_o the_o rather_o term_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n because_o they_o make_v other_o reproach_n and_o abhor_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o know_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o i_o have_v in_o prayer_n lay_v all_o my_o desire_n before_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o say_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n or_o to_o press_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o or_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n verse_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o also_o be_v go_v from_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.7_o verse_n 11._o my_o lover_n and_o my_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o my_o sore_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o fear_n they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o i_o to_o afford_v i_o any_o friendly_a courtesy_n see_v job_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o i_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o my_o enemy_n speak_v such_o mischievous_a thing_n against_o i_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n whether_o i_o hear_v they_o myself_o or_o hear_v it_o relate_v by_o other_o i_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v either_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a neither_o mutter_n against_o god_n nor_o reply_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v doubtless_o to_o show_v that_o when_o their_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v most_o mischievous_a he_o be_v silent_a either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o or_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o patience_n and_o silence_n to_o swallow_v down_o these_o injury_n and_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n verse_n 15._o for_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o will_v answer_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n by_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o they_o verse_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v hear_v i_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o triumph_v over_o i_o when_o they_o see_v that_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o prayer_n fail_v i_o or_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v favour_v they_o and_o so_o thy_o name_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o
to_o be_v mean_v of_o mount_n zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o several_a place_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o 2._o because_o the_o â—ent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o david_n pitch_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n build_v be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n all_o david_n time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o or_o 3._o because_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a verse_n 4._o upon_o the_o harp_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.2_o verse_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.5_o 11._o psalm_n xliv_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n maschil_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 42._o by_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o in_o his_o day_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o set_v forth_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o afterward_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v therefore_o compose_v by_o some_o of_o korahs_n posterity_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v rather_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o that_o to_o represent_v the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n unto_o his_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o most_o probable_a verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n o_o god_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o work_n thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o prophet_n here_o mention_n what_o have_v be_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n report_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o work_n he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n where_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a what_o work_n that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n particular_o of_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o thou_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a with_o thy_o hand_n and_o plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.10_o verse_n 3._o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n that_o be_v thy_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 6.25_o 26_o and_o psal_n 4.6_o verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o who_o haste_v former_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o thy_o people_n be_v my_o king_n it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o here_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n as_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o king_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 24.6_o verse_n 5._o through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.17_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v through_o thy_o help_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.5_o 7._o will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v subdue_v they_o with_o ease_n and_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n if_o thou_o will_v assist_v we_o verse_n 7._o and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o hate_v we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o verse_n 9_o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o etc._n etc._n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n to_o wit_n as_o our_o captain_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o may_v seem_v herein_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o carry_v out_o the_o ark_n with_o they_o in_o their_o war_n verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v give_v we_o like_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o reserve_v for_o breed_v or_o for_o wool_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o butcher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v they_o slaughter_v every_o day_n or_o in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v slaughter_v no_o man_n make_v any_o conscience_n of_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o as_o if_o god_n esteem_v they_o a_o people_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o delight_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v scatter_v we_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v not_o slay_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n verse_n 12._o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sell_v his_o people_n see_v in_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.30_o but_o by_o sell_v they_o for_o nought_o here_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o heathen_n at_o a_o poor_a base_a price_n for_o little_a or_o nothing_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o that_o whereas_o when_o man_n sell_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o it_o god_n have_v part_v with_o his_o people_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o some_o think_v be_v also_o intend_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o get_v nothing_o but_o only_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o people_n that_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o have_v not_o take_v any_o other_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o acknowledgement_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o homage_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o indeed_o other_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n either_o 1._o as_o intimate_v at_o what_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v sell_v god_n do_v not_o do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o seek_v to_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o what_o they_o sell_v make_v what_o trial_n they_o can_v to_o see_v who_o will_v give_v most_o or_o 2._o as_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o he_o hereafter_o as_o those_o that_o when_o they_o sell_v not_o for_o present_a money_n do_v sell_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o have_v they_o upon_o what_o price_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o pay_v dear_a for_o their_o conquest_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o so_o easy_o without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n or_o damage_n to_o themselves_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o call_v themselves_o still_o god_n people_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o intimation_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v at_o last_o remember_v the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o verse_n 14._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o by_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deuter._n 28.37_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o verse_n 15._o my_o confusion_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o or_o i_o be_o continual_o a_o eye_n and_o ear-witnesse_n of_o that_o which_o overwhelm_v i_o with_o confusion_n to_o wit_n the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o face_n have_v cover_v i_o that_o be_v my_o face_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o blush_a or_o i_o be_o so_o ashamed_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o and_o be_o loath_a man_n shall_v see_v i_o verse_n 16._o for_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o we_o only_o but_o even_o our_o god_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n
in_o this_o my_o poem_n concern_v the_o king_n to_o wit_n solomon_n but_o chief_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o be_v a_o quick_a writer_n or_o a_o shorthand_n writer_n or_o a_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n see_v ezra_n 7.6_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n write_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o much_o study_n and_o meditation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o some_o will_v have_v it_o also_o imply_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o speech_n because_o those_o that_o write_v most_o neat_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o draw_n of_o their_o letter_n but_o write_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o nimble_a stroke_n verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v 1._o for_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o which_o usual_o procure_v a_o prince_n favour_n among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o his_o surpass_a comeliness_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o other_o person_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o the_o psalmist_n do_v chief_o intend_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n for_o herein_o christ_n though_o true_a and_o very_a man_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v do_v surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n &_o blemish_n of_o sin_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o 4_o in_o that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o transcendent_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o eloquence_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n for_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n be_v mean_v speech_n or_o power_n of_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v speak_v with_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.12_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v procure_v great_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n or_o that_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.29_o and_o then_o this_o phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o this_o grace_n into_o his_o lip_n do_v imply_v both_o that_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o &_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a in_o solomon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10.14_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a teach_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk._n 4.22_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7.29_o and_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o upon_o those_o two_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_a take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o endowment_n former_o mention_v therefore_o that_o be_v in_o confer_v these_o excellent_a gift_n upon_o thou_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confer_v they_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o thy_o people_n or_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v for_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o for_o his_o prowess_n and_o power_n in_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o king_n that_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n that_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o royal_a authority_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o prowess_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o arm_v thyself_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o elect_a the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o thy_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ensign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.4_o or_o as_o the_o arm_n whereby_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o as_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o become_v thy_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n or_o whereby_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o prowess_n and_o regal_a power_n thou_o may_v appear_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o so_o become_v renown_v and_o famous_a not_o only_o among_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n also_o and_o may_v defend_v thy_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o verse_n 4._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v on_o successful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o regal_a power_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o because_o solomon_n live_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o employ_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v on_o with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o so_o much_o that_o word_n ride_v prosperous_o do_v import_v in_o vanquish_a satan_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o
speak_v of_o yet_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o by_o mention_v this_o or_o by_o shadow_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o polygamy_n of_o solomon_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o exceed_a state_n and_o magnificence_n that_o among_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o that_o be_v king_n daughter_n yea_o though_o by_o king_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o petty_a king_n and_o precedent_n of_o country_n and_o city_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v his_o maid_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o queen_n or_o his_o bridemaid_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride_n invite_v to_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a train_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o royal_a and_o princely_a descent_n and_o not_o call_v king_n daughter_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o because_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o their_o attire_n be_v so_o gorgeous_a and_o princelike_a that_o they_o show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o king_n daughter_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n that_o be_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o so_o rich_o adorn_v with_o chain_n bracelet_n jewel_n of_o gold_n together_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n that_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o solomon_n above_o all_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 35.18_o but_o now_o as_o these_o passage_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n that_o do_v first_o believe_v and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o queen_n understand_v those_o that_o have_v whole_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n those_o that_o be_v outward_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v christ_n better_a and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o christ_n only_o they_o follow_v the_o queen_n till_o they_o attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n with_o she_o but_o 3._o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o best_a ground_n conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n who_o all_o have_v their_o honour_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o honour_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o many_o of_o noble_a and_o royal_a descent_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o christ_n bear_v she_o and_o because_o he_o have_v impart_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o she_o and_o do_v rule_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o because_o she_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n job_n 17.24_o and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o himself_o even_o above_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o her_o stand_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n imply_v her_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o rich_a attire_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v harken_v diligent_o to_o what_o thy_o husband_n shall_v say_v or_o rather_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v unto_o thou_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o bride_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o bride_n as_o they_o go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o that_o by_o call_v her_o daughter_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o call_v her_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n but_o most_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v 1._o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o part_v with_o thy_o parent_n friend_n country_n and_o people_n be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o 2_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o relation_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o 3_o abandon_v whole_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a religion_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o learn_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n profess_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v now_o join_v and_o the_o press_n of_o this_o with_o so_o many_o word_n harken_v consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o get_v man_n off_o from_o those_o corruption_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o milk_n and_o whereto_o they_o have_v be_v long_o enure_v but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n these_o word_n harken_v o_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o admonition_n that_o she_o shall_v careful_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o and_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n be_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v 1._o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n who_o child_n all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o abandon_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n 3._o forsake_v all_o those_o evil_a course_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v enure_v by_o corrupt_a education_n and_o society_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n the_o forsake_v of_o that_o legal_a worship_n former_o enjoin_v they_o and_o 4._o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o wife_n do_v to_o their_o husband_n see_v mat._n 10.37_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o his_o love_n shall_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o former_a friend_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n that_o be_v thy_o husband_n and_o head_n yea_o and_o thy_o sovereign_n too_o and_o worship_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a obedience_n but_o now_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n her_o beauty_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o she_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n she_o be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o even_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v include_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o word_n him_z be_v emphatical_a and_o worship_n thou_o he_o that_o be_v him_z and_o he_o only_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o thy_o marriage_n or_o to_o thy_o husband_n court_n with_o great_a present_n and_o tyre_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o city_n most_o renown_a in_o those_o time_n for_o navigation_n and_o traffic_n and_o for_o her_o mighty_a wealth_n and_o
gender_n expositor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o consider_v that_o in_o other_o place_n term_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o woman_n as_o nu._n 27.7_o &_o elsewhere_o &_o especial_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o bride_n v_o 10._o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n &_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o must_v i_o conceive_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bride_n shall_v take_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o speak_v intentional_o to_o both_o joint_o together_o namely_o that_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v become_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o either_o of_o their_o progenitour_n have_v be_v which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n imply_v that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v that_o he_o may_v give_v several_a kingdom_n to_o his_o child_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o this_o promise_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n covert_o annex_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n have_v be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o solomon_n and_o his_o bride_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o forfeit_v this_o mercy_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o solomon_n have_v any_o child_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o have_v not_o any_o son_n that_o be_v a_o king_n but_o only_a rehoboam_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o through_o his_o own_o folly_n have_v soon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tear_v away_o from_o he_o but_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o progenitour_n o_o christ_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v descend_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o thy_o child_n be_v beget_v again_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o that_o title_n give_v thou_o of_o old_a the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o then_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 4.25_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n mean_v their_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o patriarch_n into_o who_o stock_n the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v be_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n those_o believer_n who_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n in_o great_a abundance_n see_v isa_n 49.18_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o great_a dignity_n that_o christ_n shall_v confer_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o christ_n call_v child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o by_o who_o he_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a power_n for_o even_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o servant_n rather_o than_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n subdue_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n judge_v it_o see_v matth._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.29_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v concern_v thou_o o_o king_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 1._o i_o will_v cause_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o foretell_v the_o constant_a preservation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v psalm_n xlvi_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psalm_n 42._o a_o song_n upon_o alamoth_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 15.20_o verse_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o stength_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o we_o who_o be_v his_o people_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o violent_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o ruin_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o terrible_a alteration_n confusion_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.4_o verse_n 3._o though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v swell_v and_o rage_n or_o be_v muddy_a and_o foul_a however_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v raise_v great_a combustion_n even_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o endanger_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o and_o though_o they_o tumultuous_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n judas_n 13._o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o for_o by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v many_o people_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.7_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zion_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n see_v the_o note_n ps_n 43.3_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o river_n kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15.23_o or_o of_o the_o the_o stream_n of_o gihen_n or_o shiloah_n 2_o chron._n 32.30_o which_o flow_v into_o that_o river_n and_o then_o compass_v half_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o understand_v thus_o that_o whilst_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n round_o about_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v quiet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o that_o little_a river_n yield_v they_o both_o by_o its_o water_v the_o place_n &_o make_v it_o fruitful_a &_o in_o the_o defence_n which_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o little_a river_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rage_a water_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o tumult_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o delight_n they_o quiet_o take_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o terror_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o other_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o a_o like_a place_n isa_n 8.6_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o seem_a weak_a condition_n desire_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n as_o not_o think_v
gentile_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o unless_o we_o also_o include_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o his_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n himself_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.6_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o because_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n therein_o in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v often_o term_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o ezek._n 24.21_o behold_v i_o will_v profane_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o excellency_n of_o your_o strength_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6.8_o i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n see_v also_o chap._n 8.7_o and_o nahum_n 2.2_o or_o else_o the_o glorious_a condition_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n or_o more_o general_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o last_o word_n who_o he_o love_v be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n design_v for_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v verse_n 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o ancient_a manner_n of_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o there_o god_n be_v present_a and_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_n 1._o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o under_o that_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o and_o this_o of_o his_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o solemn_a attendance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thess_n 4.16_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n be_v the_o kin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 2._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o attend_v what_o you_o sing_v which_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o sing_v skilful_o and_o therefore_o render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sing_v you_o praise_v every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n be_v five_o several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o signify_v how_o vehement_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n and_o that_o too_o constant_o and_o without_o cease_v verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o nation_n under_o his_o power_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 2._o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a throne_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v it_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 99.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o else_o heaven_n which_o christ_n call_v god_n throne_n matth._n 5.34_o and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o david_n or_o solomon_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6.1.1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n as_o indeed_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n be_v thereby_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 3.6_o who_o be_v rather_o here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o very_a name_n abraham_n signify_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o only_o we_o must_v withal_o note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o voluntary_a of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o voluntary_a come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o dispose_n power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n though_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v by_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n whereby_o he_o be_v great_o exalt_v for_o say_v they_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v hos_n 4.18_o her_o ruler_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n her_o shield_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o but_o other_o take_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v many_o way_n defend_v as_o by_o so_o many_o shield_n
and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v under_o his_o protection_n wherein_o god_n be_v great_o exalt_v psalm_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o though_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o transcendent_a greatness_n throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o above_o all_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o church_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o magnify_v this_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o people_n have_v always_o do_v it_o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 3_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o neighbour_a king_n have_v conspire_v against_o she_o verse_n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n etc._n etc._n mount_v zion_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n and_o be_v a_o place_n that_o yield_v such_o delight_n in_o every_o regard_n but_o also_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o beauty_n from_o the_o temple_n god_n dwelling-place_n and_o 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o from_o far_a country_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o goodly_a sight_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o to_o worship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o be_v so_o exceed_o cheer_v thereby_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o zion_n isa_n 2.3_o be_v indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v that_o some_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o north_n and_o other_o which_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o be_v that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n and_o 4._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 5.7_o or_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o city_n build_v like_o palace_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o they_o god_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o secure_v so_o much_o by_o their_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n as_o in_o other_o city_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o or_o by_o her_o palace_n may_v be_v mean_v her_o very_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n which_o for_o their_o sightlinesse_n and_o beauty_n be_v call_v palace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o defence_n even_o of_o their_o fortress_n and_o defence_a place_n verse_n 4._o for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o have_v several_a time_n combine_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n as_o when_o the_o philistine_n prince_n upon_o david_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.7_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o other_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n besiege_v ahaz_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o when_o sennacherib_n seek_v to_o take_v the_o city_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n who_o doubtless_o have_v many_o petty_a king_n in_o his_o army_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n they_o pass_v by_o together_o that_o be_v they_o altogether_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o rather_o they_o march_v on_o together_o to_o surprise_v jerusalem_n verse_n 5._o they_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o see_v the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v amaze_v or_o they_o see_v how_o wonderful_o god_n appear_v for_o the_o city_n and_o so_o they_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v astonish_v and_o perplex_v and_o flee_v away_o verse_n 6._o fear_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o besiege_v it_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o great_a terror_n sudden_o they_o themselves_o be_v surprzy_v with_o fear_n or_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o escape_v away_o fear_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o mar_v their_o fly_n and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n that_o be_v 1._o sudden_o 2._o in_o great_a extremity_n 3._o irresistable_o and_o 4._o with_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o grief_n even_o as_o throe_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n verse_n 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east-wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.24_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v in_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o some_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v from_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a haven-town_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 21.34_o which_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v three_o year_n voyage_n go_v thither_o and_o come_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n navy_n that_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2_o chron._n 9.21_o however_o this_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o as_o thou_o break_v often_o the_o strong_a ship_n that_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o some_o violent_a wind_n so_o do_v thou_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o combine_a force_n of_o thy_o people_n enemy_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o 2_o chron._n 20.2_o that_o of_o that_o great_a army_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n some_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o break_n of_o those_o ship_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o when_o ever_o god_n people_n be_v invade_v by_o sea_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n god_n appear_v for_o they_o and_o do_v often_o with_o his_o tempest_n break_v their_o ship_n in_o piece_n verse_n 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o by_o thy_o prophet_n we_o have_v see_v full_o make_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v do_v for_o ourselves_o verse_n 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v remember_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o but_o most_o expositor_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o that_o deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o fear_n we_o think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o trust_v therein_o we_o wait_v patient_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v our_o expectation_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o be_v add_v not_o to_o limit_v their_o think_n of_o god_n
with_o themselves_o shall_v rot_v and_o consume_v away_o their_o great_a wealth_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v get_v from_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n shall_v consume_v away_o or_o that_o whilst_o they_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_n their_o very_a dwelling_n by_o degree_n do_v lose_v their_o name_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 15._o but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o riches_n can_v redeem_v the_o rich_a yet_o god_n will_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.10_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o himself_o my_o soul_n at_o my_o death_n my_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o david_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 16._o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o such_o have_v to_o oppress_v the_o righteous_a or_o be_v not_o deject_v nor_o discourage_v as_o fear_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v such_o rather_o than_o thyself_o because_o god_n prosper_v they_o whilst_o thou_o be_v afflict_v verse_n 17._o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v envy_v since_o his_o bliss_n and_o life_n do_v perish_v together_o and_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n to_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o another_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o hurt_v as_o here_o they_o have_v verse_n 18._o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o happiness_n in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a greatness_n 2._o he_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o god_n savour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o all_o the_o content_a and_o delight_n he_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v though_o other_o also_o extol_v thy_o bliss_n and_o flatter_v thou_o do_v uphold_v thou_o in_o this_o folly_n and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o these_o vain_a conceit_n when_o thou_o make_v much_o of_o and_o pampere_a thyself_o but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v while_o he_o live_v imply_v that_o when_o death_n come_v that_o will_v soon_o confute_v all_o these_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o than_o his_o flatterer_n will_v praise_v he_o no_o long_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n whether_o his_o wicked_a progenitour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n here_o nor_o shall_v ever_o see_v the_o joy_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o outer_a darkness_n verse_n 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v to_o wit_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 12._o psalm_n l._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n or_o for_o asaph_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a musician_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o and_o withal_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n as_o be_v evident_a 2_o chr._n 29.30_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 1.1_o verse_n 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n how_o god_n require_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o destructive_a conceit_n which_o prevail_v so_o much_o in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n without_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a law_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v close_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o herald_n send_v from_o god_n do_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v that_o god_n who_o for_o their_o great_a terror_n herein_o he_o term_n the_o mighty_a god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o controversy_n with_o his_o own_o people_n about_o this_o and_o not_o only_o plead_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n from_o his_o tribunal_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o judge_v his_o people_n for_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n herein_o by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o so_o what_o he_o deliver_v here_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o expression_n use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o deut._n 4.26_o and_o 32.1_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o very_o many_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o christ_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v invite_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a exposition_n to_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v rather_o a_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o enjoin_v than_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o without_o faith_n &_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o this_o and_o will_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n before_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v they_o that_o apply_v this_o 1_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o 1_o or_o
2_o coming_z of_o christ_n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a zion_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 2.6_o &_o of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o at_o first_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o pass_v forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o his_o heavenly_a zion_n in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o because_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n therefore_o be_v god_n here_o describe_v as_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o pass_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n but_o rather_o to_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o according_a as_o god_n here_o declare_v the_o true_a end_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n among_o his_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o zion_n there_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v this_o will_v no_o way_n help_v they_o since_o by_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o that_o law_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 2._o that_o by_o that_o expression_n out_o of_o zion_n god_n have_v shine_v the_o prophet_n intend_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n wherewith_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o judge_v those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o worship_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a robe_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v how_o clear_o god_n will_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v clear_o see_v how_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o 3._o that_o zion_n be_v here_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n because_o there_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_v in_o dismal_a darkness_n verse_n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n may_v a_o while_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n among_o his_o people_n that_o think_v to_o delude_v he_o with_o mere_a formality_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v certain_o appear_v and_o will_v with_o great_a severity_n judge_v those_o that_o do_v this_o for_o their_o gross_a pervert_n of_o his_o law_n even_o with_o the_o same_o terror_n wherewith_o at_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n will_v he_o judge_v these_o man_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v clear_o employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o as_o for_o those_o word_n our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n either_o the_o prophet_n do_v therein_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n imply_v thereby_o that_o however_o the_o profaner_n sort_n deride_v those_o few_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o their_o god_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o his_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o that_o god_n who_o people_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o for_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n how_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n that_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n proceed_v against_o carnal_a hypocritical_a worshipper_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 6_o or_o else_o to_o that_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v call_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o his_o people_n intimate_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v their_o cause_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o of_o their_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n allude_v still_o as_o before_o to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n cite_v as_o it_o be_v the_o party_n before_o he_o between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o outward_a rite_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o by_o his_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v all_o such_o by_o call_v and_o outward_a profession_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n in_o the_o word_n covert_o tax_v they_o for_o not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o that_o do_v sincere_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o but_o a_o few_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o the_o church_n with_o we_o though_o a_o mix_a company_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o then_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n either_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.4_o 8_o or_o else_o rather_o more_o general_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v all_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o when_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o true_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n and_o so_o thereby_o covert_o to_o tax_v those_o who_o mind_v not_o
man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o terror_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v altogether_o fearless_o or_o when_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o atheistical_a oppressor_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v their_o power_n or_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o tear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v his_o prey_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n to_o wit_n by_o overcome_v they_o god_n also_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o psalm_n liv._o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n neginoth_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ziphim_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o for_o though_o the_o ziphim_n do_v a_o second_o time_n also_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 26.1_o 2._o and_o both_o time_n david_n be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o very_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o compose_v this_o psalm_n yet_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o title_n do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v out_o that_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o ziphim_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o verse_n 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o outward_a mean_n fail_v save_v i_o by_o thyself_o even_o by_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o and_o judge_v i_o by_o thy_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.1_o verse_n 3._o for_o stranger_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o so_o he_o term_n his_o persecutor_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o strange_a child_n psal_n 144.7_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n alienate_v from_o god_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o that_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 10.16_o or_o else_o because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o most_o inhumane_o to_o he_o more_o like_a barbarian_n philistine_n or_o babylonian_n then_o like_o israelites_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o take_v part_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o he_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o my_o friend_n and_o follower_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o weak_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v reward_v evil_a unto_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v reward_v evil_a unto_o those_o that_o observe_v i_o that_o be_v that_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o ruin_v i_o which_o may_v indeed_o most_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ziphim_n who_o work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o saul_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o lurking-place_n where_o david_n hide_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o see_v 1_o sam._n 23.22_o 23._o cut_v they_o off_o in_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o justice_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n which_o some_o also_o restrain_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o psalm_n lv._o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o prayer_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o distress_n david_n be_v in_o when_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n be_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o that_o occasion_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o psalm_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n and_o indeed_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v herein_o yet_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n as_o those_o especial_o vers_n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o do_v seem_v much_o to_o favour_v this_o last_o opinion_n verse_n 2._o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o doleful_a noise_n of_o weep_v sigh_v and_o sob_v yea_o sometime_o not_o without_o break_v forth_o into_o piteous_a outcry_n verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o threaten_n vaunt_n and_o insultation_n or_o the_o false_a slander_n they_o raise_v against_o he_o as_o we_o know_v saul_n courtier_n accuse_v he_o of_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o absalon_n and_o his_o party_n accuse_v he_o of_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 15.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o clamour_n and_o shouting_n of_o the_o force_n raise_v to_o pursue_v he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o assault_v and_o surprise_v he_o that_o david_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o therein_o term_n these_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a man_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a chief_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o oppress_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o false_o charge_v much_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a or_o that_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o determine_v to_o deal_v most_o injurious_o with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o bring_v many_o unjust_a trouble_n upon_o he_o even_o whatever_o their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a heart_n can_v devise_v against_o he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v also_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v deadly_a terror_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o 6_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n frequent_o strike_v i_o with_o terror_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wish_n of_o david_n that_o he_o can_v sudden_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o seek_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o sad_a his_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o some_o desolate_a solitary_a place_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o vers_n 7_o lo_o than_o will_v i_o wander_v far_o off_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a perplexity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o desperate_a his_o danger_n be_v even_o such_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v and_o then_o in_o express_v this_o he_o desire_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o only_o because_o this_o fowl_n among_o other_o be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o swift_a of_o flight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a bird_n and_o withal_o weak_a and_o fearful_a that_o be_v wont_a when_o she_o see_v any_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v
have_v slay_v he_o verse_n 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 112.7_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v full_o determine_v to_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cheerful_o ready_a to_o praise_v thy_o name_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n verse_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o soul_n or_o my_o tongue_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o compose_v psalm_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inspire_v when_o he_o do_v compose_v they_o and_o other_o of_o his_o harp_n for_o his_o skilful_a play_v whereon_o he_o be_v very_o renown_v and_o indeed_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o foresee_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.50_o verse_n 10._o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o and_o 36.5_o psalm_n lviii_o verse_n 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o speak_v righteousness_n o_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o this_o word_n congregation_n any_o pack_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o combine_v together_o against_o david_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v saul_n counsellor_n and_o judge_n by_o your_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o speak_v righteousness_n and_o judge_v upright_o even_o as_o god_n do_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v isa_n 45.19_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o indeed_o in_o your_o proceed_n against_o i_o this_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v you_o colour_n over_o your_o practice_n against_o i_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o such_o be_v the_o clear_a justice_n of_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o yourselves_o when_o to_o flatter_v saul_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n you_o can_v slander_v one_o that_o you_o know_v be_v guiltless_a and_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n judge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v upright_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.4_o verse_n 2._o yea_o in_o heart_n you_o work_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o david_n will_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o they_o also_o do_v it_o witting_o have_v plot_v &_o contrive_v it_o before_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a frailty_n &_o the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o any_o sudden_a temptation_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n you_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o injustice_n which_o you_o have_v plot_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o afterward_o act_v open_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o phrase_n you_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o hand_n he_o imply_v 1._o that_o deliberate_o they_o contrive_v to_o execute_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v he_o and_o other_o they_o pretend_v justice_n a_o pair_n of_o balance_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n because_o that_o do_v exact_o determine_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o therefore_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n due_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o do_v notwithstanding_o oppress_v man_n with_o much_o violence_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o david_n mention_n it_o here_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o imply_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v by_o long_a custom_n grow_v uncurable_a by_o his_o restrain_v power_n god_n do_v so_o bridle_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o graceless_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o harmless_a conversation_n than_o other_o be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v at_o some_o time_n break_v out_o into_o some_o lewd_a course_n yet_o they_o recover_v themselves_o and_o give_v over_o such_o course_n again_o but_o now_o of_o his_o enemy_n david_n will_v imply_v this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v desperate_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o cradle_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n also_o intend_v in_o isa_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n speak_v lie_n that_o particular_a of_o their_o lie_a and_o slander_v be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o lie_v be_v usual_o one_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o young_a child_n verse_n 4._o their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o virulent_a disposition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o deadly_a to_o man_n against_o who_o as_o serpent_n they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n be_v they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n or_o asp_z that_o stop_v her_o ear_n etc._n etc._n some_o writer_n report_v of_o the_o asp_z that_o to_o prevent_v the_o charmer_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v one_o ear_n close_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o her_o tail_n that_o she_o may_v not_o hear_v his_o enchantment_n in_o reference_n hereto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o people_n herein_o david_n here_o compare_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o wicked_a course_n though_o these_o persuasion_n tend_v mere_o to_o their_o good_a to_o these_o adder_n or_o asp_n that_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charmer_n when_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o poison_n and_o to_o make_v they_o harmless_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o particular_a respect_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o move_a apology_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o persecute_v he_o which_o some_o therefore_o think_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n we_o have_v several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o charmer_n as_o that_o eccles_n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o that_o jer._n 8.17_o i_o will_v send_v serpent_n cockatrice_n among_o you_o which_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v charm_n see_v deut._n 18.10_o for_o similitude_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o sinful_a practice_n as_o from_o the_o thief_n rev._n 16.15_o see_v also_o luk._n 16.8_o and_o 18.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o break_v their_o tooth_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.10_o and_o psal_n 3.7_o and_o 10.15_o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n which_o run_v continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o water_n congeal_v to_o snow_n or_o ice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n do_v continual_o run_v away_o till_o they_o be_v quite_o waste_v and_o go_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o his_o enemy_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n like_v so_o many_o
etc._n though_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clear_a promise_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v constant_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.6_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v therein_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v sure_a and_o constant_a protection_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o which_o be_v far_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o covert_n of_o thy_o wing_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 2.12_o psal_n 17.8_o and_o 57.1_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o prayer_n which_o with_o vow_n annex_v i_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v those_o present_a and_o future_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o as_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o this_o heritage_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n give_v to_o david_n be_v either_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v their_o choice_a heritage_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o never_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n but_o now_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o verse_n 6._o thou_o will_v prolong_v the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o year_n as_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.4_o verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v abide_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v constant_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o protection_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o and_o likewise_o psal_n 56.13_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o o_o prepare_v mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o may_v preserve_v he_o that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v both_o the_o person_n and_o throne_n of_o prince_n to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n truth_n and_o equity_n and_o upright_a deal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 29.14_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.4_o or_o else_o rather_o provide_v mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o verse_n 8._o so_o will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.1_o that_o i_o may_v daily_o perform_v my_o vow_n namely_o my_o vow_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v daily_o perform_v and_o herein_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o vow_n psalm_n lxii_o verse_n 1._o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n david_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n abrupt_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o struggle_v with_o a_o temptation_n sometime_o incline_v one_o way_n sometime_o another_o but_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o day_n conclude_v with_o confidence_n true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v satan_n or_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n suggest_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v i_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n continual_o to_o molest_v i_o yet_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n verse_n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 13.4_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 21.7_o and_o 37.24_o verse_n 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o imagine_v mischief_n against_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o i_o why_o do_v so_o many_o of_o you_o conspire_v mischief_n against_o one_o poor_a man_n you_o shall_v be_v slay_v all_o of_o you_o as_o a_o bowing_z wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n that_o be_v you_o can_v stand_v long_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v fall_v both_o sudden_o and_o violent_o any_o small_a thing_n shall_v make_v you_o fall_v headlong_o yea_o your_o own_o envy_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v ruin_v you_o as_o a_o bowing_z wall_n and_o a_o totter_a fence_n will_v fall_v even_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n a_o wall_n when_o it_o crack_v and_o bulk_n out_o may_v seem_v twice_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o stand_v very_o firm_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o near_a to_o ruin_v and_o so_o david_n say_v it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o may_v look_v and_o talk_v big_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v in_o a_o instant_n we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o isa_n 30.13_o wherefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n verse_n 4._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o slander_n and_o false_a flattery_n or_o rather_o in_o those_o evil_a practice_n which_o will_v deceive_v those_o that_o rely_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o verse_n 7._o in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.3_o verse_n 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.1_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o verse_n 9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a weak_a creature_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o withal_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o perfidious_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o or_o alike_o light_a then_o vanity_n that_o be_v if_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o do_v make_v just_a trial_n of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o mere_a vanity_n or_o that_o if_o all_o mankind_n together_o be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o other_o vanity_n will_v overweigh_v they_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v these_o word_n here_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o forego_n advice_n that_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o god_n by_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o trust_v on_o man_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v such_o poor_a vain_a creature_n no_o way_n worthy_a their_o admiration_n or_o fear_n verse_n 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o wealth_n that_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n nor_o in_o those_o sinful_a practice_n or_o in_o any_o such_o like_a think_v not_o by_o any_o such_o evil_a course_n to_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n and_o he_o call_v this_o become_a vain_a in_o robbery_n because_o man_n do_v vain_o deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o they_o make_v you_o vain_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o it_o argue_v lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o defence_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o be_v
be_v mingle_v with_o spice_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o apt_a to_o intoxicate_a those_o that_o drink_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o spice_a wine_n cant._n 8.2_o and_o isa_n 5.22_o drunkard_n be_v term_v man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n yea_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v it_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o soreness_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v usual_o bring_v many_o several_a judgement_n together_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n though_o indeed_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o physical_a potion_n yea_o and_o this_o cup_n come_v soon_a to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o he_o afflict_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o will_v they_o will_v they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v there_o with_o insufferable_a torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suppress_v they_o or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o great_a power_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v aid_v to_o his_o servant_n against_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o he_o have_v always_o former_o be_v psalm_n lxxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o much_o like_a to_o this_o verse_n 2._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v better_o know_v there_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v great_a wonder_n against_o his_o enemy_n there_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n all_o power_n of_o use_v they_o against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o and_o psal_n 46.9_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o war_n or_o the_o battle-array_n or_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o say_v 2_o king_n 19.32_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o power_n &_o prowess_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v than_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o than_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o she_o or_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o violence_n and_o do_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o spoil_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o mountain_n that_o harbour_n raven_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v whole_o upon_o prey_n verse_n 5._o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v through_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n they_o be_v as_o man_n asleep_a not_o able_a to_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o proud_a enemy_n be_v slay_v be_v strip_v &_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 13.3_o and_o because_o god_n smite_v the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n thereto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v smite_v sleep_v and_o so_o that_o sleep_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.39_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o awake_a and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hand_n their_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o thou_o do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n the_o earth_n fear_v &_o be_v still_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o wild_a beast_n betake_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o their_o den_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v so_o that_o the_o bold_a of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v not_o then_o stir_v or_o mutter_v against_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o &_o we_o may_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v the_o assyrian_n and_o withal_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n terrible_a as_o thunder_v give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v still_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o dare_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n far_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o 1._o the_o great_a their_o wrath_n against_o thy_o people_n be_v and_o the_o far_o they_o proceed_v &_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v therein_o the_o more_o shall_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o destroy_v they_o &_o deliver_v thy_o people_n &_o in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o their_o good_a and_o 2._o not_o only_o thy_o people_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thou_o but_o other_o likewise_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o yea_o thy_o enemy_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v vanquish_v &_o break_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v
spirit_n thus_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prevail_v over_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o i_o have_v serious_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o at_o first_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v my_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v still_o and_o still_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o and_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o we_o use_v not_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n faithful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o question_v god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o however_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v always_o wrought_v wonderful_o for_o they_o verse_n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o yet_o some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o expression_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 73.16_o 17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o discover_v his_o acknowledge_a weakness_n in_o those_o thought_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o they_o be_v all_o nourish_v by_o joseph_n as_o a_o father_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v several_o mention_v either_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o joseph_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v preserve_v or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a numerousnesse_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n by_o who_o name_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o call_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n which_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n verse_n 16._o the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o they_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o thy_o presence_n they_o fly_v back_o and_o be_v divide_v the_o depth_n also_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v even_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.15_o verse_n 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o can_v make_v a_o way_n for_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n as_o that_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o way_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v of_o or_o find_v out_o when_o god_n have_v carry_v his_o people_n that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o follow_v by_o the_o tract_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o water_n present_o return_v and_o cover_v the_o ground_n again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v follow_v they_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o verse_n 20._o thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n love_n and_o unwearied_a providence_n and_o by_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o like_o a_o flock_n he_o imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o danger_n as_o they_o go_v but_o mere_o by_o the_o watchful_a care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a man_n no_o way_n likely_a by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a prince_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psalm_n lxxviii_o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o my_o doctrine_n which_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o life_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o as_o for_o those_o word_n o_o my_o people_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o compose_v by_o david_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o if_o asaph_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n compose_v it_o he_o may_v term_v they_o his_o people_n either_o as_o be_v his_o countryman_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 9.2_o or_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n what_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v see_v in_o the_o follow_v note_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v a_o beginning_n to_o speak_v or_o else_o to_o speak_v after_o some_o deliberation_n sincere_o and_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o relate_n and_o apply_v of_o ancient_a history_n be_v here_o call_v parable_n and_o dark_a say_n either_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n or_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a instruction_n covert_o couch_v under_o these_o example_n or_o because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o god_n continue_a goodness_n to_o such_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n as_o israel_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v riddle_n to_o humane_a reason_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o psal_n 49.4_o in_o matth._n 13.35_o we_o find_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v herein_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o these_o word_n here_o dark_a say_n of_o old_a the_o evangelist_n render_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v go_v in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o presence_n there_o so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o upon_o that_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v cheerful_o pass_v through_o any_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n through_o which_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o baca._n but_o because_o the_o word_n baca_n may_v be_v render_v tear_n or_o mulberry_n tree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n or_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v through_o dry_a and_o sandy_a desert_n because_o in_o such_o place_n mulberry_n tree_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v forget_v their_o thirst_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eagerness_n to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o dry_a valley_n be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o water_n or_o they_o make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n with_o much_o labour_n they_o dig_v well_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o go_v that_o way_n and_o where_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v any_o spring_n they_o dig_v pit_n or_o make_v cistern_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o keep_v of_o rain-water_n so_o that_o all_o the_o way_n along_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o well_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n make_v he_o a_o well_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v go_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n to_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n it_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v their_o thirst_n but_o go_v cheerful_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n that_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o pit_n and_o cistern_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o make_v be_v fill_v with_o rain_n or_o by_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o meeting_n with_o their_o god_n in_o zion_n they_o be_v refresh_v as_o with_o shower_n of_o rain_n verse_n 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v rather_o gather_v strength_n as_o they_o go_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o eager_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v they_o go_v from_o company_n to_o company_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o go_v up_o by_o troop_n or_o company_n or_o that_o as_o they_o go_v along_o one_o troop_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o overtake_v another_o or_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o go_v along_o sometime_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o one_o company_n sometime_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n praise_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o god_n mercy_n till_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o last_o in_o zion_n verse_n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o because_o he_o call_v god_n here_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n some_o hereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n when_o by_o follow_v his_o war_n abroad_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 9_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v look_v favourable_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o request_n include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o his_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 10._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n where_o i_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o other_o where_o wickedness_n reign_v yet_o some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o word_n tent_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v their_o unstable_a and_o flit_a condition_n however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n who_o be_v porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o 26.1_o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v his_o church_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_n under_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cheer_n and_o warm_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o lightsome_a countenance_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o or_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o afterward_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o to_o wit_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n psalm_n lxxxv_o verse_n 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o do_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o deliver_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o else_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n or_o else_o in_o general_a of_o all_o former_a deliverance_n when_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 14.7_o verse_n 4._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.3_o verse_n 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o &_o 80.18_o verse_n 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o on_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o we_o depend_v and_o yet_o hereof_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 50.23_o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o mean_v thus_o to_o complain_v i_o will_v rather_o patient_o with_o still_o silence_n wait_v upon_o god_n &_o
prophet_n haggai_n &_o zachary_n again_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n &_o have_v many_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o temple_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o will_v equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n ezr._n 3.12_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v also_o isa_n 14.32_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o place_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v their_o work_n and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a zion_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v that_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n build_v and_o not_o man_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n not_o only_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v invincible_o strong_a as_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o come_v forth_o &_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n more_o than_o all_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n or_o more_o than_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v former_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n among_o his_o people_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n love_v zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o thou_o yet_o certain_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o be_v now_o live_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v foretell_v concern_v thou_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v befall_v thou_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v it_o thus_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v every_o where_o report_v of_o thou_o verse_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v usual_o call_v rahab_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 89.10_o and_o isa_n 51.9_o and_o that_o either_o from_o her_o strength_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o word_n rahab_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o exceed_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n or_o because_o of_o some_o chief_a city_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v so_o call_v some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n zion_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o many_o famous_a man_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o there_o and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o behold_v philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v to_o my_o country_n man_n and_o friend_n with_o who_o i_o confer_v talk_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o talk_v of_o they_o some_o one_o man_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v be_v find_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v he_o for_o his_o eminency_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o but_o now_o in_o zion_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n many_o such_o man_n of_o renown_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o doubtless_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o either_o because_o these_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n or_o the_o most_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o all_o other_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v join_v to_o she_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o zion_n that_o those_o that_o former_o fight_v her_o ruin_n shall_v now_o count_v it_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v number_v among_o her_o child_n according_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o great_a enlargement_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o knit_v to_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v my_o familiar_a friend_n or_o that_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o we_o i_o will_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o piety_n &_o worthy_a deed_n or_o in_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v take_v in_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v famous_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o behold_v philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o nation_n or_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o zion_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o that_o be_v these_o beforementioned_a be_v bear_v there_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n as_o in_o psal_n 25.22_o redeem_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o divers_a of_o these_o nation_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v renounce_v their_o former_a country_n count_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v newborn_a citizen_n of_o god_n spiritual_a zion_n or_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o verse_n 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v whereas_o now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n be_v very_o few_o than_o many_o and_o many_o of_o divers_a nation_n and_o country_n and_o condition_n shall_v day_n after_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o likewise_o isa_n 54.1_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o
long_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o cedar_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o palmtree_n likewise_o because_o this_o tree_n yield_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o itself_o the_o high_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v in_o garland_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n as_o signs_z of_o victory_n see_v rev._n 7.9_o and_o so_o the_o righteous_a prosper_v under_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n because_o the_o wood_n of_o these_o tree_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o decay_v with_o age_n and_o use_v much_o in_o the_o build_n and_o adorn_v of_o prince_n palace_n however_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o &_o flourish_v again_o exceed_o verse_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o righteous_a be_v sure_a thus_o to_o flourish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n root_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o why_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n be_v express_o here_o mention_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o verse_n 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flourish_a tree_n that_o decay_v not_o with_o age_n yea_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o vigour_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n house_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n see_v isa_n 65.20_o verse_n 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a he_o show_v forth_o clear_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o man_n may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a or_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n xciii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v by_o his_o work_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n as_o a_o king_n clothe_v with_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o be_v always_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n by_o the_o support_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v firm_o settle_v according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o preserve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o but_o now_o many_o understand_v this_o psalm_n throughout_o of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n matth._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.28_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o then_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v psal_n 11.4_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o god_n establish_v the_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o his_o establish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o government_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o thyself_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a verse_n 3._o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a tumult_n but_o alas_o god_n do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n over-rule_v and_o awe_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o then_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.9_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o river_n and_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o or_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o verse_n 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o general_a here_o he_o add_v that_o special_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n eternal_a with_o they_o which_o be_v their_o excellency_n &_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o next_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o again_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n quell_v those_o proud_a wave_n which_o have_v beat_v so_o furious_o upon_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o because_o these_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o sure_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o either_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n approve_v his_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o shelter_n do_v well_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_a and_o profane_v by_o her_o enemy_n or_o that_o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o before_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o particular_o in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_v psalm_n xciv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o
the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o as_o god_n chief_a favourite_n in_o this_o regard_n jer._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n but_o however_o this_o be_v here_o allege_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n both_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n namely_o from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n both_o in_o raise_v up_o such_o man_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o yet_o some_o also_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v herein_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n show_v so_o much_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n much_o more_o ought_v christ_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o who_o eternal_a priesthood_n man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o exod._n 33.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o note_n numb_a 12.5_o and_o 16.19_o verse_n 8._o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n return_v a_o gracious_a answer_n when_o they_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o samuel_n may_v be_v here_o include_v also_o though_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v threaten_v or_o be_v many_o a_o time_n ready_a utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n he_o yield_v to_o spare_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o forgive_v they_o and_o still_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v often_o take_v vengeance_n on_o many_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n though_o therein_o they_o do_v manifest_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v limit_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o their_o invention_n as_o some_o do_v to_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o devise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n nor_o do_v that_o exposition_n seem_v so_o probable_a which_o some_o expositor_n give_v of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n c._n verse_n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n this_o imply_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.3_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.6_o 7._o verse_n 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o psalm_n ci._n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o promise_n of_o david_n be_v expound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o david_n do_v here_o promise_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o penitent_a servant_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o saul_n for_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o saul_n be_v new_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o philistine_n or_o which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o in_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o saul_n and_o haply_o for_o open_v such_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v show_v he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n or_o 2._o that_o david_n do_v here_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n before_o all_o the_o church_n declare_v with_o what_o clemency_n and_o justice_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o gentle_a and_o good_a every_o way_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o how_o zealous_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v in_o my_o song_n thus_o engage_v myself_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n thereby_o to_o glorify_v thou_o by_o who_o only_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o by_o who_o grace_n only_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o avoid_v what_o ever_o be_v evil_a with_o all_o possible_a circumspection_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o david_n in_o his_o private_a life_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o assist_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n herein_o or_o rather_o to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o not_o in_o public_a only_o but_o even_o within_o his_o own_o wall_n his_o court_n or_o his_o private_a house_n so_o that_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o evil_n to_o his_o charge_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o household_n too_o from_o every_o scandalous_a way_n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o evil_a course_n of_o other_o man_n a_o pattern_n for_o i_o to_o follow_v but_o rather_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n no_o nor_o by_o suffer_v it_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n verse_n 4._o a_o froward_a heart_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o himself_o that_o perverse_a rebellious_a spirit_n whereto_o natural_o he_o be_v incline_v or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v not_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o such_o nor_o show_v they_o the_o least_o respect_n or_o favour_n verse_n 5._o whoso_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n
of_o fowl_n about_o a_o house_n by_o throw_v of_o handful_n of_o corn_n to_o they_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v they_o food_n liberal_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v verse_n 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o forbear_v to_o show_v thyself_o any_o long_a favourable_a to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o withhold_v food_n from_o they_o &_o by_o refuse_v to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v as_o former_o they_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v sore_o distress_v or_o they_o waste_v away_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.20_o verse_n 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v &_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v though_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n yea_o &_o all_o live_a creature_n die_v continual_o yet_o other_o by_o that_o vigour_n &_o vital_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o do_v as_o continual_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n &_o so_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o fresh_a succession_n of_o creature_n be_v constant_o renew_v one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v eccles_n 1.4_o so_o that_o by_o those_o word_n thy_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v &_o whereby_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n do_v both_o live_v &_o breath_n which_o solomon_n call_v eccles_n 3.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o when_o they_o die_v go_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o almighty_a quicken_a power_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o whereby_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ver._n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v &_o uphold_v his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v still_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o yet_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n do_v at_o least_o imply_v his_o desire_n that_o man_n may_v so_o acknowledge_v god_n bounty_n &_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o so_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o god_n may_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v still_o rejoice_v in_o they_o &_o so_o still_o preserve_v they_o verse_n 32._o he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n &_o they_o smoke_n either_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o imply_v how_o careful_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n he_o show_v here_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o a_o angry_a look_n from_o god_n will_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v &_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o displeasure_n will_v burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n that_o do_v often_o discover_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v most_o terrible_o discover_v at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereto_o haply_o he_o do_v here_o allude_v verse_n 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o his_o meditate_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v delight_v and_o refresh_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v he_o praise_n god_n with_o much_o chearfulnesse_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v his_o creature_n through_o sin_n do_v keep_v the_o lord_n from_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o psalm_n cv_o verse_n 1._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o of_o this_o psalm_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.7_o 22._o verse_n 16._o he_o call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 8.1_o he_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 26.26_o verse_n 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n until_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n and_o baker_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n dream_v &_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v that_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o his_o interpret_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o man_n true_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n and_o thereupon_o pharaoh_n do_v high_o esteem_v he_o thus_o many_o expositor_n do_v understand_v these_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o 1_o clause_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v have_v relation_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v joseph_n imprisonment_n but_o to_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o &_o that_o according_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v that_o be_v until_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o his_o dream_n concern_v the_o great_a honour_n whereto_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o until_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v joseph_n or_o until_o joseph_n word_n come_v that_o be_v till_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v joseph_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v which_o be_v former_o unknown_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v so_o long_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v do_v try_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o bondage_n and_o imprisonment_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o because_o that_o word_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v tell_v his_o brethren_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v try_v even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 22._o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pharaoh_n give_v joseph_n such_o absolute_a rule_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n even_o to_o punish_v and_o imprison_v his_o prince_n and_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o that_o particular_a policy_n of_o he_o in_o order_v the_o corn_n that_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yield_v in_o the_o seven_o plenteous_a year_n imply_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o egyptian_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n senator_n that_o be_v make_v such_o for_o their_o eminent_a wisdom_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n of_o joseph_n i_o know_v the_o first_o clause_n some_o understand_v only_o of_o pharaoh_n prince_n be_v so_o oblige_v to_o joseph_n and_o in_o such_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v
that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v and_o he_o that_o according_o live_v righteous_o and_o that_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n imply_v that_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o constant_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v god_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o much_o distress_n for_o a_o time_n verse_n 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o of_o late_o thou_o have_v seem_v not_o to_o mind_v we_o do_v we_o good_a again_o and_o deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v save_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v former_o do_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n see_v psal_n 85.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o afford_v thy_o choose_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 21.4_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v triumph_v with_o other_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o people_n but_o yet_o under_o these_o outward_a mercy_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v likewise_o comprehend_v verse_n 6._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v in_o babylon_n these_o word_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n take_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n deut._n 9.5_o where_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v doubtless_o not_o only_o by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o especial_o to_o imply_v that_o see_v god_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o their_o father_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o great_o by_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o they_o verse_n 7._o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n though_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o lay_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o that_o when_o pharaoh_n upon_o the_o message_n of_o moses_n to_o he_o do_v oppress_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o they_o do_v then_o great_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 5.21_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o psalmist_n prefix_v this_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o murmur_a at_o the_o red_a sea_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n yet_o present_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o provoke_v god_n by_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 9_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n as_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v he_o lead_v they_o through_o those_o heap_n of_o water_n which_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.22_o and_o that_o on_o as_o dry_a ground_n as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v through_o a_o dry_a sandy_a wilderness_n verse_n 12._o then_o believe_v they_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14.31_o but_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v thus_o convince_v within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v yet_o so_o soon_o again_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 13._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o day_n after_o their_o remove_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o murmur_v again_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15.22_o 23_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v concern_v they_o or_o what_o god_n will_v enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o &_o as_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trial_n for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v prescribe_v both_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 14._o but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o flesh_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v necessary_a food_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dainty_n that_o god_n give_v they_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o feed_v they_o bring_v a_o deadly_a consumption_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.33_o verse_n 16._o they_o envy_v moses_n also_o in_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.1_o 3_o and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o holy_a office_n of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o their_o insurrection_n be_v by_o consequence_n against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.11_o verse_n 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n to_o wit_n by_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o contempt_n numb_a 14.3_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pleasant_a land_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rich_a fruitful_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a land_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v eze._n 20.6_o but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o his_o word_n &_o worship_n &_o a_o sacramental_a pledge_n to_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n verse_n 26._o therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v he_o threaten_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n or_o rather_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o numb_a 14.21_o 28._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.40_o verse_n 27._o to_o overthrow_v their_o seed_n also_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o scatter_v they_o in_o the_o land_n because_o though_o we_o find_v not_o this_o branch_n of_o god_n oath_n in_o express_a term_n where_o moses_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n again_o affirm_v only_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seed_n ezek._n 20.23_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o they_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o country_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o denounce_v at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o upon_o the_o israelite_n presumptuous_a attempt_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n after_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o unto_o hormah_n numb_a 14.45_o and_o again_o after_o when_o arad_n the_o canaanite_n fight_v against_o israel_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n numb_a 21.1_o and_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o because_o under_o that_o threaten_v express_v by_o moses_n the_o like_a be_v also_o covert_o employ_v concern_v their_o posterity_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o god_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v because_o at_o first_o god_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o
away_o his_o life_n by_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o so_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n cx_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v david_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o god_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.27_o yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n erect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v still_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22.43_o as_o a_o passage_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o saviour_n object_v this_o very_a place_n to_o they_o how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v there_o immediate_o vers_n 46._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o time_n this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o pharisee_n will_v soon_o have_v object_v that_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o no_o angel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v express_o say_v act._n 2.34_o 35_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o speak_v here_o of_o david_n their_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n because_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n these_o word_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o david_n call_v christ_n here_o his_o lord_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o king_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o christ_n david_n lord_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v this_o concern_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v in_o time_n make_v know_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o promise_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o honour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o word_n sit_v imply_v reign_v with_o continuance_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n under_o god_n or_o as_o some_o express_v it_o a_o place_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o shall_v from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o father_n deputy_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22.69_o and_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n though_o the_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o himself_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o only_a act_n of_o power_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n unto_o which_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v shall_v be_v and_o no_o long_o as_o gen._n 28.15_o and_o psal_n 112.8_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o all_o eternity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o whole_o subdue_v he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n deputy_n gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n in_o her_o behalf_n as_o former_o but_o as_o one_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o i_o say_v this_o word_n until_o may_v imply_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o thy_o strong_a sceptre_n the_o sceptre_n whereby_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o christ_n do_v mighty_o subdue_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o according_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o publish_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v first_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.4_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o zion_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v afterward_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o 8._o
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
befall_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o he_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n those_o that_o be_v plainhearted_a and_o do_v sincere_o and_o simple_o mean_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o indeed_o david_n may_v well_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o who_o plain_o mean_v what_o he_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o cunning_o intend_v any_o hurt_n unto_o saul_n whilst_o he_o profess_v all_o fidelity_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o simple_a here_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o injury_n and_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o cunning_a to_o work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n as_o many_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v wont_n only_o with_o a_o simple_a quiet_a mind_n to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o wait_v for_o help_v from_o he_o as_o child_n that_o be_v helpless_a in_o themselves_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o help_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v low_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o help_v myself_o and_o be_v help_v i_o verse_n 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v no_o long_o disquiet_v but_o rest_v thyself_o quiet_o as_o thou_o have_v former_o do_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o experience_n thou_o have_v now_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o they_o that_o conceive_v this_o psalm_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v after_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o he_o may_v expect_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o throne_n again_o and_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 8._o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 56.13_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v daily_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o but_o what_o be_v rather_o mean_v by_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n see_v again_o in_o the_o note_n psal_n 56.13_o verse_n 10._o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o i_o or_o particular_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o those_o straits_n i_o be_v in_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n or_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v that_o be_v therefore_o have_v i_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o i_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o confidence_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n vers_n 5_o 6_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v when_o i_o see_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o my_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v this_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v of_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v these_o word_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n then_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o be_v great_o afflict_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v thus_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o promise_n verse_n 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.22_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_v and_o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o it_o be_v think_v david_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n especial_o who_o have_v anoint_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o that_o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o may_v the_o more_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o peace-offering_a of_o praise_n or_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a manner_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v either_o because_o in_o those_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o pour_v out_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o when_o the_o sacrificer_n come_v to_o feast_v with_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n on_o his_o peace-offering_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n god_n for_o that_o mercy_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o he_o drink_v and_o then_o cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o seem_v they_o call_v this_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o even_o to_o this_o custom_n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o cup_n whereof_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o verse_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v he_o he_o have_v find_v what_o precious_a account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o their_o death_n but_o their_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o after_o their_o death_n he_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o jewel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.14_o verse_n 16._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 86.16_o thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o straits_n and_o danger_n or_o from_o the_o thraldom_n whereinto_o my_o enemy_n will_v have_v bring_v i_o psalm_n cxvii_o verse_n 1._o o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o as_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v his_o people_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.11_o do_v express_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n psalm_n cxviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n especial_o by_o those_o expression_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o and_o 24._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o solemn_a and_o festival_n assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o david_n be_v new_o settle_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o expositor_n judge_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n &_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n &_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o withal_o that_o
they_o may_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o but_o yet_o withal_o by_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n &_o that_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 21.9_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o whilst_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n of_o himself_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v hereby_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o as_o for_o this_o exhortation_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n or_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o principal_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o exalt_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o rather_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n &_o saviour_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.10_o 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.4_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 91.8_o verse_n 10._o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o though_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v literal_o and_o true_o say_v of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o i_o i_o can_v no_o where_o be_v safe_a or_o quiet_a verse_n 12._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o contempt_n that_o he_o compare_v his_o enemy_n to_o bee_n yet_o withal_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o imply_v how_o he_o be_v continual_o sting_v and_o vex_v by_o they_o not_o know_v how_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v far_o how_o easy_o they_o be_v ruin_v they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a crackle_v noise_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o time_n a_o more_o terrible_a blaze_n then_o great_a wood_n will_v do_v yet_o alas_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v in_o their_o own_o flame_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v present_o out_o and_o they_o will_v â—arce_o leave_v â—o_o much_o as_o any_o ash_n behind_o they_o verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o saul_n or_o indefinite_o thou_o o_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 15._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n for_o indeed_o all_o god_n righteous_a servant_n be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n &_o they_o only_o can_v &_o will_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n but_o here_o doubtless_o it_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a mercy_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n shall_v every_o one_o even_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n rejoice_v for_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o david_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o day_n whereon_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v wrought_v &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v that_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o throne_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o triumphant_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o enemy_n have_v long_o thirst_v &_o seek_v after_o my_o death_n &_o indeed_o for_o many_o year_n together_o i_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n &_o i_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o lose_a dead_a man_n but_o i_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o i_o he_o have_v reserve_v i_o for_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v &_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o there_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o his_o habitation_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 3._o because_o there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n &_o so_o be_v present_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n 4._o because_o there_o they_o worship_v &_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n &_o 5._o &_o especial_o because_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a people_n that_o present_v themselves_o there_o in_o his_o presence_n &_o do_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v now_o this_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o festivity_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v whereon_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o gate_n from_o which_o i_o be_v so_o long_o banish_v &_o which_o i_o do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v let_v they_o be_v now_o open_v to_o i_o &_o my_o company_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o &_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v according_a to_o that_o isa_n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v truth_n may_v enter_v in_o now_o some_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n david_n do_v covert_o intimate_v what_o a_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o pollute_a by_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n now_o by_o the_o encouragement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_o frequent_v &_o that_o by_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v his_o name_n verse_n 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n cornerstone_n this_o with_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n congratulate_v the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o new_a king_n as_o those_o expression_n therein_o may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o we_o will_v rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a but_o however_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o doubtless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n as_o builder_n
not_o able_a to_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o support_v to_o his_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n &_o affliction_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o comprehend_v infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n be_v want_v in_o it_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o condition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o &_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v fail_v man_n the_o word_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o sure_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v support_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o verse_n 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o thereby_o he_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n far_o above_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o because_o this_o wisdom_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o preserve_v he_o than_o the_o craft_n &_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o ensnare_v &_o destroy_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o saul_n court_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n &_o subtlety_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o enemy_n of_o who_o david_n here_o profess_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o that_o be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v always_o think_v &_o meditate_v on_o they_o &_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n through_o god_n abundant_a grace_n the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n outstrip_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o knowledge_n &_o piety_n yet_o because_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n either_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n mean_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v wisdom_n far_o excel_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o corrupt_a day_n of_o saul_n carry_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o haply_o in_o their_o very_a teach_v comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o saul_n his_o prince_n and_o courtier_n verse_n 104._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o error_n &_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v call_v false_a way_n both_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o they_o verse_n 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o vow_n and_o promise_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n such_o as_o that_o vers_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v &_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o prayer_n &_o praise_n the_o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v &_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n host_n 14.2_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 50.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o request_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o exile_n desire_v that_o see_v in_o that_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v therefore_o accept_v of_o these_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n in_o battle_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a danger_n that_o unless_o they_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 12.3_o &_o job_n 13.14_o verse_n 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n as_o choose_v &_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.4_o verse_n 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a think_v of_o evil_n though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o hate_v &_o resist_v they_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v particular_o understand_v this_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n wherewith_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n may_v think_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n or_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n not_o true_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o they_o be_v which_o david_n here_o profess_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o &_o that_o because_o he_o only_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v i_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o uphold_v i_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o comfort_n that_o so_o my_o soul_n may_v still_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o grace_n &_o cheer_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a &_o do_v never_o so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o show_v of_o piety_n wherewith_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o rather_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n in_o their_o fraudulent_a practice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o herein_o david_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o false_a slander_n which_o his_o enemy_n raise_v against_o he_o or_o 3._o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o faithful_a do_v usual_o fail_v they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o themselves_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o other_o or_o 4._o which_o most_o interpreter_n do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o imagination_n &_o carnal_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n either_o concern_v any_o good_a they_o expect_v in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o concern_v their_o hope_n of_o secure_v themselves_o &_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v always_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lie_v vanity_n however_o the_o psalmist_n drift_n here_o in_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o for_o this_o partly_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o study_v god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o while_n mingle_v among_o thy_o faithful_a people_n as_o dross_n be_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n yet_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a as_o drossy_a worthless_a thing_n that_o so_o thy_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
pure_a through_o thy_o fiery_a indignation_n they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n even_o as_o dross_n consume_v away_o in_o the_o fine_v of_o metal_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o thereby_o teach_v so_o to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o because_o this_o severity_n of_o thou_o against_o the_o wicked_a make_v i_o the_o more_o high_o to_o prize_v that_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o thy_o choose_a people_n verse_n 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 42.6_o verse_n 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n &_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o &_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n verse_n 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v interpose_v thyself_o betwixt_o i_o &_o my_o enemy_n &_o rescue_v i_o from_o their_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n as_o surety_n do_v poor_a debtor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n &_o that_o by_o undertake_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n &_o to_o assert_v my_o innocency_n verse_n 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o proper_a work_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v &_o suppress_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n by_o help_v thy_o poor_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o thy_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o but_o do_v mere_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o yea_o in_o that_o they_o force_v other_o to_o disobey_v it_o &_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o rule_n &_o especial_o too_o in_o that_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n &_o pervert_v of_o god_n law_n they_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o to_o prescribe_v god_n a_o time_n only_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n by_o plead_v how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v so_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n verse_n 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o i_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o general_o slight_a &_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o admire_v their_o blindness_n and_o madness_n herein_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o they_o &_o that_o thy_o service_n may_v not_o whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o love_n to_o thy_o law_n become_v the_o more_o fervent_a or_o because_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v always_o unpunished_a therefore_o i_o do_v the_o more_o affectionate_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n i_o be_o the_o more_o assure_o persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 104._o verse_n 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v even_o out_o of_o that_o reverence_n which_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o i_o do_v willing_o &_o hearty_o observe_v they_o verse_n 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thy_o word_n enter_v a_o man_n heart_n &_o make_v a_o sanctify_a impression_n therein_o than_o they_o enlighten_v his_o soul_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o man_n do_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o word_n they_o shall_v present_o find_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v thereby_o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o verse_n 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o david_n may_v say_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o &_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o innocency_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o apprehension_n that_o god_n have_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v again_o look_v favourable_o upon_o he_o &_o say_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o in_o this_o great_a misery_n i_o be_o in_o thou_o seem_v to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o i_o yet_o know_v that_o all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n have_v in_o all_o age_n find_v thou_o merciful_a to_o they_o this_o embolden_v i_o to_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o sincere_o love_v thou_o verse_n 139._o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 69.9_o verse_n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n try_v or_o refine_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.31_o &_o psal_n 12.6_o verse_n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o man_n and_o also_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v righteous_a &_o faithful_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n &_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 111.7_o 8._o verse_n 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n he_o mean_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o promise_v annex_v or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n because_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a watch_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a &_o ready_a to_o awake_v at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o &_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o care_n of_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o very_o great_a both_o to_o keep_v their_o time_n for_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o sleep_n do_v not_o overtake_v they_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 63.6_o or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v usual_o awake_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o watchman_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o season_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o night_n watch_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o watch_n in_o every_o night_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o so_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n verse_n 149._o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o same_o be_v mean_v after_o vers_n 154_o 156_o 159._o verse_n 150._o they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o draw_z nigh_o to_o i_o to_o do_v i_o mischief_n they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o thy_o law_n &_o therefore_o no_o
within_o i_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o void_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o &_o 77.5_o 11._o verse_n 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.2_o and_o 63.1_o verse_n 7._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.1_o &_o 88.3_o verse_n 8._o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o let_v thy_o spirit_n inward_o assure_v i_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o or_o rather_o let_v i_o speedy_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o &_o 51.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v hereby_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v speedy_o or_o in_o the_o morning_n hear_v that_o saul_n have_v give_v over_o seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o i_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v myself_o to_o thy_o commandment_n or_o rather_o what_o course_n i_o may_v take_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n who_o now_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v enable_n i_o to_o live_v so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o command_n &_o chief_o he_o intend_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o any_o sinful_a way_n to_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o own_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o will_v certain_o mislead_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v how_o saul_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o but_o let_v thy_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o people_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o way_n of_o upright_o walk_v or_o into_o such_o a_o way_n or_o land_n or_o ground_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a &_o clear_a &_o even_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o that_o be_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o i_o may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o or_o where_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v i_o aside_o from_o walk_v upright_o or_o to_o drive_v i_o into_o any_o crooked_a byway_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v likewise_o isa_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o that_o be_v he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a way_n though_o he_o live_v where_o righteousness_n be_v both_o teach_v &_o profess_v &_o practise_v by_o other_o or_o he_o will_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n way_n where_o it_o be_v even_a &_o straight_a plain_a &_o easy_a both_o to_o find_v &_o follow_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o uprightness_n be_v teach_v &_o where_o god_n be_v sincere_o serve_v &_o worship_v &_o other_o understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o uprightness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o verse_n 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o those_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o i_o be_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 80.18_o verse_n 12._o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o afflict_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o do_v thou_o the_o best_a service_n i_o be_o able_a and_o therefore_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 86.16_o psalm_n cxliv_o verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enure_v only_o to_o handle_v a_o sheephook_n and_o to_o play_v on_o a_o harp_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n this_o discover_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n herein_o and_o thus_o too_o by_o allege_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o make_v way_n for_o that_o request_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o my_o goodness_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o foreign_a nation_n which_o thereby_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o god_n choose_v and_o exalt_v he_o who_o be_v before_o of_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n to_o own_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n verse_n 3._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.4_o verse_n 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o nought_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o he_o can_v boast_v wherein_o he_o can_v trust_v or_o wherewith_o he_o can_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 62.9_o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bird_n fly_v over_o one_o head_n or_o as_o any_o other_o shadow_n that_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o one_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n and_o be_v then_o go_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o verse_n 5._o bow_o thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.10_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o shall_v smoke_v that_o be_v draw_v forth_o from_o the_o mountain_n those_o exhalation_n that_o may_v afterward_o produce_v tempestuous_a storm_n or_o rather_o with_o thy_o black_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n cause_n the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o smoke_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.32_o but_o however_o that_o which_o hereby_o he_o desire_v be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o god_n will_v appear_v for_o he_o and_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n destroy_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v vanish_v as_o smoke_v verse_n 6._o cast_v forth_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.15_o verse_n 7._o send_v thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o rid_v i_o &_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o 69.1_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o enemy_n of_o foreign_a nation_n live_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o such_o country_n be_v call_v psal_n 137.4_o and_o worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.45_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n among_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o term_n strange_a child_n because_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n israelites_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o our_o saviour_n term_v such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.3_o verse_n 8._o who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n
22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n etc._n etc._n by_o simple_a one_o here_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o err_v through_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o in_o their_o grow_a year_n with_o childish_a vanity_n &_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n by_o scorner_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o deride_v all_o mean_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o by_o fool_n such_o as_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v full_o and_o free_o make_v know_v my_o mind_n to_o you_o and_o inform_v you_o what_o my_o will_n be_v and_o what_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v verse_n 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v &_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o no_o man_n regard_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o intend_v by_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o mean_v be_v either_o that_o she_o have_v by_o way_n of_o beckon_v call_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o deal_v therein_o with_o they_o as_o with_o deaf_a man_n or_o those_o that_o be_v go_v far_o off_o from_o god_n or_o that_o she_o have_v plead_v earnest_o with_o they_o because_o in_o so_o do_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o she_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v they_o &_o embrace_v they_o in_o her_o bosom_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o she_o verse_n 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v laugh_v at_o my_o reproof_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o help_v you_o nor_o mind_n you_o when_o you_o cry_v &_o howl_v in_o your_o misery_n no_o more_o than_o they_o regard_v man_n in_o distress_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o mock_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o so_o afterward_o here_o this_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 28_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 2.4_o i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o you_o fear_v shall_v come_v upon_o you_o or_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o calamity_n you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n verse_n 27._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o desolation_n of_o war_n which_o come_v sudden_o &_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.14_o or_o any_o other_o desolation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n with_o fury_n &_o bring_v upon_o they_o insufferable_a misery_n &_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 58.9_o verse_n 28._o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o calamity_n though_o before_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v heretofore_o regard_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.34_o or_o with_o all_o earnestness_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o word_n early_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o their_o youth_n these_o calamity_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o perforce_o to_o god_n but_o that_o even_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o seek_v i_o for_o nothing_o but_o that_o i_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o calamity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o verse_n 29._o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n &_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o before_o choose_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o a_o filial_a fear_n though_o now_o perforce_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 31._o therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o misery_n to_o they_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o course_n &_o 3._o when_o god_n punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o punish_v they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o practice_n yea_o and_o more_o particular_o this_o may_v intend_v that_o through_o the_o inward_a vexation_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n that_o loathe_v those_o meat_n whereon_o they_o have_v former_o surfeit_v but_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o forego_n language_n of_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o however_o sweet_a those_o morsel_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o devour_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v prove_v bitter_a enough_o in_o the_o conclusion_n verse_n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o &_o then_o by_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o their_o constant_a &_o obdurate_a settledness_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o please_v themselves_o therein_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o promise_v themselves_o all_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n or_o else_o the_o present_a peace_n &_o plenty_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n therein_o prescribe_v they_o or_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o the_o reproof_n &_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n &_o then_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o be_v it_o hasten_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o that_o because_o be_v fool_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v their_o prosperity_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o and_o mind_n only_o their_o worldly_a contentment_n &_o especial_o because_o see_v themselves_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o perhaps_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o walk_n in_o those_o way_n that_o thing_n go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o be_v hereby_o harden_v and_o embolden_v to_o persevere_v therein_o because_o against_o the_o forego_n threaten_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o none_o do_v usual_o live_v more_o quiet_o &_o prosperous_o then_o such_o man_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o even_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sore_a destruction_n upon_o they_o verse_n 33._o but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n here_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v or_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a shall_v dwell_v safe_o see_v the_o note_n levit._fw-la 26.5_o &_o psal_n 91.1_o 3_o 10_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o fear_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o settle_a prosperous_a estate_n wherein_o there_o shall_v
be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o change_n but_o also_o security_n of_o mind_n not_o subject_a to_o terrify_v fear_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 11.15_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 20._o verse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v still_o speak_v but_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a instruction_n be_v clear_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o have_v say_v hear_v you_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o solomon_n here_o return_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n again_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o before_z chap._n 1.8_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v esteem_v they_o high_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o safe_o as_o man_n do_v their_o choice_a jewel_n or_o as_o man_n will_v carry_v some_o thing_n continual_o about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o bosom_n because_o they_o make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o think_v no_o other_o place_n safe_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.11_o verse_n 3._o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o call_v after_o she_o to_o have_v she_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o child_n use_v to_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n or_o rather_o if_o in_o prayer_n thou_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 6._o the_o reason_n give_v why_o man_n shall_v thus_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n be_v because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v give_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n which_o may_v imply_v a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o this_o business_n of_o pray_v for_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o text._n verse_n 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o as_o man_n seek_v to_o find_v &_o to_o get_v silver_n &_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o man_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v silver_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v it_o again_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n with_o all_o earnestness_n spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o labour_n seek_v it_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o renew_v thy_o endeavour_n again_o and_o again_o if_o a_o while_o thou_o fail_v of_o what_o thou_o seek_v for_o yea_o &_o withal_o by_o compare_v wisdom_n with_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n solomon_n do_v also_o imply_v how_o precious_a wisdom_n be_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o how_o delightful_a it_o be_v at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v get_v verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v true_o and_o experimental_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o worship_v he_o &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o unto_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o can_v labour_v &_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n as_o be_v before_o prescribe_v verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n &_o teach_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v save_v wisdom_n which_o have_v not_o a_o appearance_n only_o of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n in_o regard_n it_o will_v do_v man_n good_a unto_o all_o eternity_n this_o god_n give_v not_o to_o all_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o righteous_a &_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o wit_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o defend_v they_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n set_v forth_o verse_n 8._o he_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n be_v exact_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o next_o clause_n &_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o understand_v of_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o way_n &_o enterprise_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o he_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o judgement_n he_o keep_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n not_o suffer_v they_o by_o any_o temptation_n to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v both_o from_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n verse_n 9_o then_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n or_o when_o god_n thereupon_o have_v give_v thou_o wisdom_n as_o be_v promise_v above_o vers_fw-la 6_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.3_o verse_n 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v attain_v wisdom_n and_o be_v become_v true_o wise_a or_o when_o thou_o be_v serious_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 11._o discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o sinful_a way_n and_o the_o danger_n thereupon_o ensue_v verse_n 12._o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n that_o be_v from_o all_o seducer_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o entice_v man_n to_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.27_o verse_n 13._o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v who_o do_v wilful_o against_o knowledge_n live_v constant_o &_o with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n &_o wickedness_n yea_o in_o those_o abominable_a way_n which_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o free_a do_v whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a such_o as_o be_v rob_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.13_o verse_n 14._o who_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n and_o that_o because_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o discern_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o lewd_a way_n verse_n 16._o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o be_v entangle_v by_o she_o and_o to_o rescue_v thou_o out_o of_o her_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v already_o be_v ensnare_v by_o she_o now_o though_o by_o the_o strange_a woman_n may_v be_v mean_v any_o whore_n &_o that_o because_o god_n have_v severe_o forbid_v this_o sin_n &_o so_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o strange_a woman_n as_o ordinary_a fire_n which_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v strange_a fire_n
in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o idol-god_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n be_v call_v strange_a god_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o a_o whorish_a wife_n and_o that_o because_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n &_o such_o a_o one_o may_v best_o be_v call_v the_o strange_a woman_n because_o she_o be_v not_o the_o adulterer_n wife_n but_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v also_o intend_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n only_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v the_o stranger_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v most_o proper_o signify_v a_o alien_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a whore_n be_v so_o call_v because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v through_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n suffer_v among_o the_o israelite_n contrary_a to_o that_o express_a law_n deut._n 23.17_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n &_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o adulteress_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o have_v alienate_v herself_o from_o god_n &_o his_o people_n by_o her_o filthy_a conversation_n or_o because_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a to_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n &_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o adulteress_n be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v her_o husband_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v her_o sin_n yet_o here_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o flattery_n wherewith_o she_o entice_v other_o man_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o harlot_n verse_n 17._o which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o unmarried_a whore_n then_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v mean_v her_o father_n or_o any_o other_o guardian_n or_o governor_n under_o who_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o &_o according_o likewise_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o all_o god_n people_n stand_v engage_v to_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o such_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n be_v but_o doubtless_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o according_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n be_v mean_v her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n as_o one_o she_o take_v to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o guide_v even_o as_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v of_o she_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o witness_n that_o the_o follow_a clause_n be_v mean_v and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o she_o god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o add_v to_o render_v such_o adulteress_n the_o more_o abominable_a &_o to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o woman_n flattery_n that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o perfidious_a not_o only_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n when_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a &_o from_o who_o consequent_o she_o have_v receive_v many_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o who_o she_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 18._o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n of_o woman_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n certain_a destruction_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o here_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v be_v evident_a because_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v that_o wisdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o say_v solomon_n her_o house_n incline_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n or_o the_o frequent_v of_o her_o house_n be_v infectious_a and_o deadly_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o her_o house_n or_o the_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o she_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v that_o follow_v she_o and_o converse_v with_o she_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o destruction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o lust_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o vital_a power_n and_o shorten_v man_n life_n &_o sometime_o they_o die_v of_o filthy_a disease_n contract_v by_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jealous_a husband_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o quarrel_n arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v rival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o harlot_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o usual_o by_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n see_v heb._n 13.4_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v either_o that_o her_o house_n be_v even_o bend_v and_o sink_v &_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o imply_v that_o both_o she_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v her_o company_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o utter_a ruin_n or_o else_o that_o her_o house_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v downhill_o to_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o that_o the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n carry_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o utter_v ruin_n verse_n 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o lie_v with_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 8.3_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v that_o keep_v her_o company_n &_o converse_v with_o she_o return_v again_o that_o be_v do_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o her_o power_n and_o leave_v this_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n no_o more_o than_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o reform_v themselves_o or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n they_o may_v sometime_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o &_o constant_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o indeed_o because_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o harlot_n do_v ever_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a comparative_a expression_n none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o that_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o none_o to_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o whoremonger_n &_o adulterer_n do_v so_o seldom_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o same_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n hos_n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o for_o the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o
increase_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o job_n 11.17_o &_o psal_n 97.11_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o evening_n darkness_n which_o grow_v dark_a and_o dark_a even_o unto_o midnight_n for_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o ignorance_n &_o misery_n terror_n &_o fear_n their_o condition_n grow_v usual_o by_o degree_n worse_o &_o worse_o even_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o many_o time_n loose_v &_o they_o become_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o be_v they_o go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o not_o discern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v unable_a to_o avoid_v they_o &_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n often_o think_v to_o please_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o then_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a when_o the_o judgejudgement_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.14_o verse_n 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o say_n vers_fw-la 20._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 21_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o deep_o and_o sure_o in_o thy_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o verse_n 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o and_o psal_n 91.16_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n namely_o because_o piety_n beside_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o every_o regard_n do_v also_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o excess_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o violent_a passion_n which_o do_v usual_o bring_v upon_o man_n many_o and_o many_o disease_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a above_o all_o keep_n that_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n than_o be_v use_v for_o the_o keep_n &_o preserve_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o as_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o safeguard_v their_o heart_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a life_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o heart_n here_o intend_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n &_o thence_o all_o our_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v proceed_v matth._n 12.35_o &_o 15.19_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a all_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o constant_a stability_n in_o it_o verse_n 24._o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n put_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o wit_n with_o loathe_v &_o detestation_n but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o keep_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o order_v our_o own_o lip_n because_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n receive_v defilement_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o they_o also_o reflect_v defilement_n upon_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n charge_n be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o because_o next_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o most_o necessary_a therefore_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n this_o be_v first_o mention_v verse_n 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o look_v constant_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v just_a &_o right_a &_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o that_o straightness_n of_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o &_o he_o mention_n the_o eyelid_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o or_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o mind_n what_o thou_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v consider_v serious_o of_o every_o thing_n thou_o mean_v to_o undertake_v before_o thou_o undertake_v it_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n more_o particular_o 1._o of_o take_v care_n that_o we_o look_v modest_o &_o avoid_v all_o vain_a rove_a &_o wander_v of_o our_o eye_n &_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v mind_v our_o own_o business_n &_o not_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o general_a exposition_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o best_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 26._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v weigh_v well_o &_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o whether_o that_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v just_a &_o right_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n succeed_v prosperous_o or_o rather_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o according_o some_o translate_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n shall_v be_v order_v aright_o chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v regard_v discretion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a policy_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n circumspect_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n whereinto_o other_o fall_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v wise_o both_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n &_o in_o other_o way_n and_o as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v even_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o my_o word_n or_o therefore_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o thy_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v &_o repel_v the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n who_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a word_n which_o without_o any_o press_a do_v plentiful_o flow_v from_o she_o and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a and_o have_v no_o harshness_n in_o they_o verse_n 4._o but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o do_v usual_o at_o last_o fall_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o her_o flattery_n the_o first_o clause_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n may_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o at_o last_o be_v wont_a to_o surprise_v those_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o harlot_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honeycomb_n &_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o such_o uncleanness_n bring_v man_n to_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o honey_n eat_v that_o look_n as_o honey_n when_o man_n eat_v much_o of_o it_o do_v
that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o so_o thereupon_o god_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o take_v away_o that_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v natural_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v want_n of_o understanding_n in_o we_o &_o so_o of_o diligence_n in_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a verse_n 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n &_o not_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o follow_a clause_n explain_v it_o &_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n yet_o withal_o this_o may_v imply_v that_o unless_o man_n take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n after_o worldly_a riches_n they_o will_v never_o mind_v wisdom_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v verse_n 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v never_o asunder_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v both_o wisdom_n &_o prudence_n essential_o in_o he_o &_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o do_v teach_v man_n prudence_n &_o to_o carry_v themselves_o prudent_o that_o be_v discreet_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o their_o way_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o subtlety_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o suggest_v to_o man_n all_o those_o invention_n whereby_o they_o contrive_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o good_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n cautelous_o and_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherein_o the_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n appear_v verse_n 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o psal_n 111.10_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v every_o sinful_a practice_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.12_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o i_o teach_v other_o to_o hate_v they_o and_o be_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o every_o good_a grace_n must_v flow_v into_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n all_o policy_n that_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.7_o i_o be_o understanding_n that_o be_v i_o give_v man_n understanding_n or_o i_o teach_v man_n prudent_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o good_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o contrive_v yet_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o change_v he_o say_v not_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o i_o be_o understanding_n to_o show_v that_o understanding_n be_v essential_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o have_v strength_n either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o whereby_o he_o have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n &_o sin_n or_o 2._o of_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n &_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n attain_v whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o strong_a christian_n or_o 3._o that_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o they_o accomplish_v the_o great_a enterprise_n which_o upon_o due_a consultation_n they_o have_v resolve_v upon_o verse_n 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n 1._o because_o all_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o many_o time_n too_o for_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o &_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v support_v &_o protect_v in_o their_o place_n &_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o give_v they_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n prudent_o &_o just_o &_o successful_o &_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v prosper_v in_o their_o erterprise_n &_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o be_v they_o make_v just_a law_n and_o pronounce_v just_a sentence_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o now_o by_o all_o this_o may_v be_v also_o employ_v that_o if_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n from_o wisdom_n much_o more_o may_v other_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o private_a affair_n ves_n 17._o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o hearty_o affect_v wisdom_n shall_v find_v her_o ready_a to_o impart_v herself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v we_o verse_n 18._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v add_v either_o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o outward_a wealth_n &_o honour_n which_o wisdom_n confer_v upon_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o because_o that_o which_o she_o confer_v be_v ever_o get_v with_o righteousness_n &_o be_v therefore_o durable_a whenas_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o injustice_n &_o wickedness_n and_o so_o continue_v not_o long_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o outward_a riches_n and_o honour_n he_o give_v also_o durable_a riches_n or_o that_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v not_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n but_o riches_n which_o be_v durable_a even_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v particular_o add_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o last_o exposition_n seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o wisdom_n than_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o more_o general_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o verse_n 20._o i_o lead_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o walk_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a or_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o wisdom_n give_v be_v not_o get_v by_o unrighteousness_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v or_o this_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o durable_a riches_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o under_o this_o word_n substance_n even_o worldly_a riches_n be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v well_o get_v &_o so_o continue_v with_o man_n &_o be_v enjoy_v with_o contentment_n which_o last_o they_o take_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o last_o word_n &_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n but_o
all_o eagerness_n to_o make_v know_v their_o folly_n to_o all_o man_n where_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a speech_n such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v elsewhere_o eccles_n 10.3_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o can_v conceal_v his_o folly_n as_o the_o prudent_a man_n conceal_v his_o knowledge_n verse_n 24._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o deceitful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n and_o well_o indeed_o may_v those_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o slothful_a person_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n cause_v by_o their_o sloth_n or_o to_o avoid_v labour_n be_v wont_a by_o any_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 25._o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v but_o a_o good_a word_n make_v it_o glad_a that_o be_v even_o one_o word_n of_o commiseration_n or_o comfort_n especial_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v a_o good_a word_n jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n verse_n 26._o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o he_o be_v in_o never_o so_o afflict_v a_o condition_n be_v more_o excellent_a or_o more_o abundant_a that_o be_v be_v indeed_o rich_a &_o have_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o he_o be_v more_o honour_a of_o god_n &_o good_a man_n and_o be_v every_o way_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n &_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n and_o consequent_o his_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o way_n which_o will_v deceive_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o or_o 2._o that_o their_o way_n of_o heap_v up_o wealth_n &_o make_v themselves_o great_a in_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o excel_v other_o &_o for_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o righteous_a do_v indeed_o deceive_v they_o because_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a man_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o content_v which_o wicked_a man_n through_o the_o corruption_n or_o their_o nature_n take_v in_o their_o lewd_a way_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o draw_v they_o away_o still_o far_o and_o far_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 27._o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o hunter_n do_v many_o time_n lose_v the_o venison_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n &_o craft_n he_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v his_o dog_n sometime_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o park_n at_o other_o time_n take_v it_o away_o so_o the_o slothful_a man_n usual_o never_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o much_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.9_o either_o because_o through_o mere_a sloth_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o perish_v or_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bereave_v he_o of_o it_o or_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o death_n or_o give_v he_o over_o to_o such_o unreasonable_a covetousness_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o expound_v these_o word_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a namely_o that_o the_o slothful_a man_n will_v not_o labour_v &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v that_o be_v that_o he_o eat_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o labour_n no_o either_o such_o a_o one_o must_v not_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o else_o he_o must_v live_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n perhaps_o of_o what_o he_o get_v by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n in_o opposition_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o his_o substance_n be_v great_a he_o have_v plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n esteem_v precious_a or_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n or_o 3._o because_o substance_n so_o get_v be_v like_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o use_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 37.16_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v no_o not_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o the_o word_n scorner_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.1_o verse_n 2._o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o man_n shall_v benefit_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o wise_a &_o the_o holy_a thereby_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v eat_v violence_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v wicked_o such_o man_n become_v more_o violent_o wicked_a but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v better_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n a_o man_n shall_v eat_v good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v by_o use_v his_o mouth_n well_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.14_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o he_o for_o his_o righteous_a &_o religious_a behaviour_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n that_o break_v god_n law_n &_o abuse_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_a speak_n shall_v eat_v violence_n that_o be_v shall_v for_o their_o violence_n &_o cruelty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v requite_v with_o violence_n namely_o with_o such_o bitter_a misery_n as_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o 10.6_o verse_n 3._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o speech_n slow_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.19_o scarce_o ever_o speak_v without_o good_a deliberation_n do_v thereby_o avoid_v many_o deadly_a danger_n but_o he_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o talk_n &_o will_v out_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v destruction_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n many_o time_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n because_o the_o mouth_n in_o man_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o a_o city_n with_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o keep_v the_o mouth_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 141.3_o verse_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.25_o verse_n 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o in_o itself_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o loathsome_a abominable_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o his_o name_n be_v sweet_a among_o man_n as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n for_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n
thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o revive_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.18_o verse_n 13._o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o every_o one_o that_o disobey_v it_o for_o thus_o even_o david_n be_v charge_v with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o slight_a &_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o punishment_n only_o but_o sin_n itself_o verse_n 14._o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o some_o too_o understand_v it_o of_o good_a law_n make_v by_o wise_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 10.11_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o refresh_v man_n as_o spring_v water_n do_v those_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o thirsty_a verse_n 15._o good_a understanding_n give_v favour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n procure_v man_n favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n &_o that_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v themselves_o wise_o to_o live_v just_o &_o holy_o and_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o instruct_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o which_o make_v their_o way_n of_o life_n plain_a and_o comfortable_a for_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n be_v hard_o that_o be_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o man_n as_o a_o hard_a rugged_a way_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v harsh_a &_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a &_o so_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v or_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o be_v it_o be_v through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n full_o many_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n verse_n 16._o every_o prudent_a man_n deal_v with_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o with_o good_a advisednesse_n &_o deliberation_n still_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v to_o do_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o a_o fool_n lay_v open_v his_o folly_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o action_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 17._o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o any_o wicked_a business_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o manage_v the_o message_n or_o charge_n he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o &_o unexpected_o into_o mischief_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o also_o by_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o send_v he_o who_o according_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n to_o wit_n by_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n &_o otherwise_o do_v good_a both_o to_o those_o to_o who_o and_o also_o to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o also_o by_o procure_v good_a consequent_o to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o enjoy_v but_o also_o in_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o verse_n 18._o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n shame_n be_v join_v with_o poverty_n because_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o lie_v under_o shame_n and_o contempt_n especial_o when_o man_n become_v poor_a by_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n &_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v causeless_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v do_v by_o despise_v instruction_n bring_v true_a shame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o so_o advance_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a verse_n 19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v all_o consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o easy_a enough_o but_o what_o reference_n the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o have_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o what_o the_o drift_n &_o aim_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o several_a way_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v &_o most_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v equal_o probable_a as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a when_o man_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v it_o do_v much_o delight_n the_o soul_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n abhor_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a lust_n &_o desire_n or_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v delightful_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o what_o be_v hateful_a &_o displease_v to_o they_o though_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v never_o such_o vain_a toy_n &_o foolish_a sinful_a pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o delight_v to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o grievous_a &_o irksome_a to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v concern_v wicked_a fool_n to_o wit_n that_o wise_a &_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o just_a &_o righteous_a desire_n which_o be_v always_o to_o do_v good_a &_o avoid_v evil_a whereas_o wicked_a man_n take_v delight_v only_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a do_v many_o time_n wait_v long_o ere_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o yield_v they_o much_o refresh_a delight_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o that_o fool_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v all_o for_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n in_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a or_o happiness_n they_o may_v enjoy_v hereafter_o or_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n satisfy_v man_n desire_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v most_o sweet_a to_o man_n soul_n &_o that_o the_o second_o clause_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n because_o they_o abhor_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o god_n will_v only_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o verse_n 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n verse_n 23._o much_o food_n be_v in_o the_o tillage_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n
&_o rove_a of_o his_o eye_n pry_v into_o every_o corner_n &_o wander_v after_o every_o vanity_n do_v manifest_o discover_v his_o weakness_n and_o folly_n but_o now_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o exposition_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o thus_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n will_v be_v still_o learn_v some_o point_n of_o wisdom_n or_o other_o at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o every_o place_n where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v whereas_o the_o fool_n despise_v what_o be_v before_o he_o have_v frequent_o a_o rove_a conceit_n of_o travel_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seek_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o thus_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o be_v obvious_a &_o easy_a to_o he_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o or_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o do_v well_o &_o in_o all_o straits_n to_o choose_v the_o wise_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8_o 9_o &_o 14.6_o &_o deut._n 30.11_o &c_n &c_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o beyond_o his_o reach_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o attain_v or_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v after_o or_o 3._o thus_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o be_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o so_o mind_v wisdom_n that_o he_o overlook_v every_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v his_o constant_a rule_n &_o guide_v he_o still_o consider_v what_o that_o require_v of_o he_o and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereto_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o never_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n he_o mind_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o earthly_a thing_n the_o several_a pleasure_n &_o profit_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o rove_a after_o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o fool_n eye_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n imply_v such_o a_o greediness_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n reach_v after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v fetch_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 25._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.1_o verse_n 26._o also_o to_o punish_v the_o just_a be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a nor_o to_o strike_v prince_n for_o equity_n that_o be_v either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n to_o smite_v magistrate_n for_o do_v that_o in_o their_o place_n which_o in_o justice_n &_o equity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o inferior_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n for_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v or_o else_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o shall_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o magistrate_n for_o any_o just_a act_n of_o they_o either_o towards_o themselves_o or_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o by_o prince_n here_o do_v understand_v well-disposed_a man_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n &_o that_o free_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n &_o sin_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v prince_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v whereto_o this_o word_n also_o shall_v refer_v also_o to_o punish_v the_o just_a be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o interpreter_n do_v therefore_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a sure_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o word_n also_o be_v here_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 23_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o give_v &_o take_v bribe_n and_o so_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o punish_v the_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n take_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v double_a when_o man_n be_v hire_v by_o bribe_n to_o pervert_v justice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_v exposition_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o proverb_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o or_o else_o rather_o we_o may_v take_v this_o word_n also_o to_o be_v add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n proverb_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n in_o child_n so_o to_o repay_v evil_a for_o good_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n &_o vexation_n to_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o for_o parent_n in_o their_o household_n government_n or_o for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n to_o grieve_v or_o punish_v the_o just_a causeless_o and_o particular_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n when_o they_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n verse_n 27._o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v silent_a unless_o he_o see_v it_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o multiply_v word_n more_o than_o needs_o but_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o his_o speech_n even_o when_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n he_o will_v forbear_v all_o provoke_a language_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o and_o 15.28_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n because_o it_o argue_v much_o wisdom_n when_o man_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o speak_v but_o circumspect_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v speak_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o so_o of_o a_o quiet_a still_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o cold_a water_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o angry_a spirit_n that_o like_o hot_a water_n be_v continual_o boil_v up_o with_o passion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o passionate_a speech_n verse_n 28._o even_o a_o fool_n when_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o by_o his_o silence_n his_o folly_n be_v conceal_v which_o shall_v he_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v discover_v and_o likewise_o because_o to_o be_v spare_v of_o speech_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o talk_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o thereupon_o a_o fool_n by_o his_o silence_n may_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 13.5_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o good_a literature_n have_v withdraw_v and_o sequester_v himself_o from_o his_o former_a habitation_n at_o least_o from_o the_o company_n he_o otherwise_o will_v converse_v with_o and_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n or_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o study_n seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n that_o be_v he_o will_v earnest_o labour_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v &_o will_v be_v according_o busy_a himself_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o
even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a yea_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n it_o make_v man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o affair_n and_o senseless_a of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o which_o yet_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o next_o clause_n show_v and_o a_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v thereby_o preserve_v himself_o from_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v that_o be_v that_o live_v careless_o and_o walk_v at_o random_n not_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o but_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o observe_v or_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n verse_n 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n to_o his_o destruction_n or_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n spare_v of_o his_o child_n will_v tend_v to_o his_o destruction_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o that_o a_o father_n shall_v not_o forbear_v when_o his_o son_n wickedness_n so_o require_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o law_n make_v for_o a_o rebellious_a son_n deut_n 21.18_o 21._o verse_n 19_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wrath_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o again_o and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v passionate_a again_o and_o so_o by_o his_o passion_n will_v bring_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o into_o danger_n verse_n 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v here_o give_v in_o this_o book_n or_o rather_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o general_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o late_a end_n that_o be_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v spend_v the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a at_o last_o or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v old_a or_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v wise_a &_o that_o then_o thou_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o youth_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o late_a end_n because_o then_o wisdom_n stand_v man_n in_o most_o stead_n and_o all_o their_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o their_o be_v wise_a then_o verse_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v some_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o do_v understand_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o demur_n what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v usual_o many_o device_n in_o their_o head_n never_o regard_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o or_o no_o that_o which_o they_o contrive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v there_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v they_o only_o that_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v prosper_v in_o what_o they_o undertake_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n have_v usual_o many_o various_a device_n in_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n counsel_n be_v always_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o sure_a to_o be_v accomplish_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o 9_o verse_n 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v or_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v openhanded_a and_o bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o haply_o desire_v to_o give_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v better_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o then_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o give_v when_o he_o have_v abundance_n or_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o kindness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false-dealing_a rich_a man_n thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o proverb_n may_v be_v best_a understand_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a as_o 1._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o kind_a to_o other_o with_o a_o aim_n to_o procure_v from_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o kindness_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v among_o man_n than_o his_o kindness_n &c_n &c_n or_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a to_o other_o but_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v content_v with_o his_o mean_a estate_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o false_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o or_o 4._o that_o man_n be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v kindness_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o but_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poverty_n be_v better_a than_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o give_v though_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v alm_n from_o other_o verse_n 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o and_o 14.27_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o desirable_a blessing_n or_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a that_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v true_o hurtful_a to_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o slothful_a man_n hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o in_o cold_a weather_n he_o may_v there_o keep_v it_o warm_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n again_o to_o wit_n to_o feed_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n show_v that_o hunger_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o man_n sloth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v no_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v see_v chap._n 26.12_o verse_n 25._o smite_v a_o scorner_n and_o the_o simple_a will_v beware_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o scorner_n yet_o another_o man_n that_o err_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n will_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o will_v understand_v his_o error_n &_o mend_v what_o be_v amiss_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o smite_v he_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o simple_a
those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n unto_o my_o knowledge_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n solomon_n have_v as_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n give_v we_o certain_a short_a proverbial_a sentence_n every_o verse_n almost_o contain_v one_o entire_a proverb_n by_o itself_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v change_v for_o beside_o that_o all_o be_v here_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n the_o precept_n that_o be_v here_o press_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o large_o deliver_v in_o several_a verse_n and_o back_v with_o reason_n much_o as_o before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n this_o new_a exhortation_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o solomon_n doctrine_n be_v insert_v either_o by_o way_n of_o close_v up_o the_o former_a proverb_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a preface_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a may_v at_o first_o seem_v harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o over-severe_a and_o so_o be_v displease_v to_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v once_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o do_v upon_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o they_o &_o obey_v they_o constant_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o very_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v to_o thy_o lip_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v able_a opportune_o to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v fluent_o apt_o &_o to_o good_a purpose_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o the_o acceptance_n and_o good_a approbation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o speak_v and_o indeed_o then_o only_o do_v holy_a word_n and_o instruction_n proceed_v fit_o and_o handsome_o from_o man_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n &_o from_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 19_o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v &_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o word_n &_o promise_n both_o for_o what_o concern_v thy_o welfare_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o to_o wit_n all_o these_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n see_v psal_n 95.7_o or_o in_o this_o book_n even_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o to_o thou_o my_o son_n to_o who_o i_o can_v better_o manifest_v my_o fatherly_a love_n then_o in_o teach_v thou_o these_o thing_n &_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v these_o precept_n general_o deliver_v to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o know_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a i_o know_v some_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n thus_o trust_v thou_o also_o &_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o show_v thou_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o now_o as_o careful_a to_o practice_v this_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o teach_v thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v excellent_a counsel_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o from_o god_n for_o thy_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n &_o whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o and_o excellent_a precept_n appertain_v to_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v know_v for_o thy_o welfare_n here_o or_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v teach_v thou_o not_o doubtful_a conceit_n or_o lie_v fable_n but_o truth_n of_o unquestionable_a certainty_n even_o the_o sure_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sound_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o send_v to_o thou_o to_o desire_v thy_o counsel_n and_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o send_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o some_o hard_a case_n or_o doubtful_a question_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thy_o judgement_n or_o do_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o send_v thou_o than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n to_o those_o that_o have_v send_v thou_o either_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o manage_v any_o great_a business_n they_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n verse_n 22._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o because_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v then_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o oppress_v or_o rather_o because_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v let_v not_o that_o encourage_v thou_o neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n to_o wit_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.4_o and_o 31.21_o verse_n 25._o lâ—st_v thou_o learn_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o angry_a man_n way_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o be_v infect_v by_o his_o example_n &_o company_n as_o natural_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v those_o they_o love_v or_o by_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o his_o anger_n &_o so_o through_o often_o brawl_v and_o contend_v thou_o get_v at_o last_v a_o habit_n of_o frowardness_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v &_o so_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n or_o lest_o thou_o bring_v thy_o life_n into_o danger_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o thy_o friend_n fall_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o in_o his_o fury_n some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o life_n or_o by_o some_o quarrel_n whereinto_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o his_o mean_n wherein_o by_o thy_o provoke_v of_o other_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o hazard_n at_o least_o some_o great_a mischief_n or_o other_o may_v befall_v thou_o verse_n 26._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o and_o job_n 17.3_o verse_n 27._o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v away_o thy_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.16_o verse_n 29._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v and_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o man_n observe_v likewise_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o diligence_n be_v he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v what_o plenty_n and_o variety_n there_o be_v of_o dainty_a meaâ—s_n and_o delicious_a wine_n and_o how_o dangerous_a they_o be_v to_o entangle_v man_n unaware_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v afterward_o vers_n 3._o deceitful_a meat_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whilst_o they_o will_v be_v taste_v of_o every_o dish_n and_o sip_v at_o every_o cup_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o make_v
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o safety_n that_o man_n be_v on_o some_o high_a rock_n where_o the_o water_n can_v drown_v they_o or_o in_o some_o inaccessible_a high_a fortress_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n verse_n 26._o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o law_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o order_v the_o heart_n &_o tongue_n of_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o of_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n because_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o chearfulnesse_n of_o their_o countenance_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v either_o that_o great_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o favour_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o man_n &_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o his_o favour_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v seek_v then_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n even_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v here_o call_v agur_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n be_v extreme_o force_v &_o because_o the_o style_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o be_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o solomon_n condition_n a_o prince_n so_o glorious_a &_o great_a &_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n be_v some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n though_o that_o be_v the_o more_o questionable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o time_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o servant_n collect_v all_o the_o last_o recite_v proverb_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n &_o so_o his_o proverb_n be_v here_o add_v together_o with_o solomon_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o as_o teach_v be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v prophesy_v so_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o when_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n the_o man_n speak_v unto_o ithiel_n even_o unto_o ithiel_n &_o vcal_n who_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o those_o time_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v these_o follow_a instruction_n i_o know_v that_o several_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n here_o christ_n be_v mean_v ithiel_n be_v equivalent_a to_o immanuel_n &_o so_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o in_o &_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o they_o say_v immanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o &_o ithiel_n by_o a_o near_a application_n god_n with_o i_o &_o vcal_a import_a christ_n omnipotency_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o shall_v prevail_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o clear_a ground_n in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o do_v rather_o understand_v the_o place_n plain_o thus_o that_o this_o ithiel_n &_o vcal_n be_v the_o friend_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o agur_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n or_o his_o scribe_n to_o who_o he_o dictate_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o &_o of_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v by_o my_o own_o endeavour_n i_o be_o the_o simple_a of_o man_n other_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n wherewith_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v or_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o mean_a ordinary_a man_n and_o it_o may_v indeed_o well_o be_v that_o agur_n be_v some_o mean_a unlearned_a man_n &_o that_o the_o wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n some_o conceive_v that_o agur_n be_v desire_v by_o ithiel_n &_o vcal_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n or_o to_o resolve_v they_o concern_v some_o difficult_a question_n or_o general_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o he_o first_o give_v they_o this_o modest_a answer_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o socrates_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o simple_a of_o man_n &_o be_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v know_v again_o other_o hold_v that_o be_v to_o propound_v certain_a hard_a question_n to_o they_o that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n &_o that_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o weary_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o such_o high_a question_n but_o modest_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o or_o rather_o last_o his_o drift_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o both_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n &_o can_v no_o otherwise_o attain_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a &_o civil_a thing_n &_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o agurs_n purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v very_o little_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a understanding_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o as_o a_o scholar_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v himself_o former_o teach_v by_o other_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o dan._n 4.13_o 17_o &_o 8.13_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o consider_v the_o weightinesse_n &_o difficulty_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n such_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n then_o by_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v both_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a save_a wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o the_o instruction_n
for_o that_o anger_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a to_o wit_n by_o entertain_v any_o unjust_a surmise_n or_o evil_a purpose_n against_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v be_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.5_o utter_v it_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v often_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o give_v it_o over_o much_o be_v say_v by_o many_o expositor_n to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o agurs_n speech_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o several_a virtue_n in_o the_o close_a here_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o any_o evil_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o 2._o some_o conceive_v that_o have_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n he_o add_v here_o this_o caution_n that_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o must_v not_o grow_v proud_a and_o turbulent_a at_o least_o if_o their_o spirit_n begin_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n they_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o &_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o &_o that_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v foolish_o lift_v up_o themselves_o &_o think_v any_o evil_n against_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o stop_n &_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o particular_a precept_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o wâ—nt_v before_o verse_n 33._o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n and_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n that_o be_v the_o urge_n of_o man_n to_o wrath_n that_o haply_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n or_o the_o press_v of_o man_n to_o far_a wrath_n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o passion_n already_o by_o many_o reiterated_a provocation_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a contention_n now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n man_n shall_v beware_v of_o such_o foolish_a proud_a and_o angry_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o other_o or_o of_o far_a enrage_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a already_o by_o any_o provoke_a language_n to_o wit_n because_o such_o provocation_n do_v usual_o produce_v bitter_a quarrel_n and_o those_o do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a mischief_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n solomon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n of_o this_o name_n and_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o name_n lemuel_n and_o solomon_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n lemuel_n be_v by_o interpretation_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o god_n to_o he_o or_o god_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o by_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o mother_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o now_o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o whether_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o in_o a_o three_o person_n give_v himself_o this_o name_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v to_o succeed_v or_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o some_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n here_o that_o call_v he_o lemuel_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n because_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n that_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o prophecy_n that_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o when_o she_o first_o discover_v his_o natural_a temper_n incline_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o here_o she_o warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o her_o love_n only_o make_v her_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v dash_v upon_o these_o rock_n or_o when_o haply_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o foresee_v his_o danger_n in_o these_o regard_n and_o so_o labour_v by_o these_o holy_a instruction_n to_o antidote_n he_o against_o these_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophecy_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.1_o before_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o chap._n 4.3_o 4._o how_o his_o father_n instruct_v he_o and_o here_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o mother_n also_o teach_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o bathsheba_n have_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o upon_o her_o repentance_n she_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n verse_n 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v for_o who_o be_v &_o birth_n for_o who_o life_n &_o well-doing_n every_o way_n for_o who_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o praiseworthy_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o for_o who_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v offer_v up_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v so_o many_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n be_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v her_o dearly-beloved_n son_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o she_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o proceed_v from_o her_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o hearken_v the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o she_o as_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o she_o here_o use_v what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n import_v abundance_n of_o affection_n even_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o word_n son_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o party_n speak_v to_o to_o mind_n serious_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v only_o say_v ah_o my_o dear_a son_n harken_v diligent_o to_o i_o but_o rather_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v not_o express_v what_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v what_o think_v thou_o my_o son_n or_o what_o affection_n do_v thou_o bear_v towards_o i_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o or_o desire_n and_o require_v from_o thou_o what_o counsel_n or_o charge_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o rather_o than_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o estate_n body_n and_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o 7.26_o nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v thou_o employ_v thyself_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v common_o destroy_v not_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n only_o but_o even_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o
sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o whorish_a woman_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n not_o the_o person_n only_o of_o king_n but_o their_o kingdom_n also_o be_v many_o time_n destroy_v verse_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o drink_v it_o immoderate_o not_o for_o refresh_v and_o strength_n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o drink_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o dainty_a of_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n rather_o than_o for_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n verse_n 5._o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v either_o 1._o because_o magistrate_n when_o their_o brain_n and_o wit_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o overmuch_o drink_v be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v law_n nor_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o party_n contend_v or_o 2._o because_o by_o much_o drink_a man_n frequent_o become_v stupid_a and_o blockish_a at_o all_o time_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o 3._o because_o man_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o make_v they_o partial_a in_o pass_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o afflict_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o afflict_a be_v particular_o mention_v because_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v most_o frequent_o neglect_v and_o oppress_v or_o by_o the_o afflict_a may_v be_v mean_v any_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o right_v themselves_o verse_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o heart-breaking_a affliction_n as_o jacob_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v call_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v deut._n 26.5_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o that_o be_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o that_o refresh_a drink_n he_o have_v take_v i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v such_o as_o through_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v or_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o amos_n 2.8_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_a be_v methinks_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n mark_v 15.23_o that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n however_o either_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o to_o forget_v the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n though_o moderate_o take_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o afflict_a then_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n as_o will_v no_o way_n hurt_v but_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v prince_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o their_o employment_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a excess_n in_o drink_v be_v not_o here_o allow_v to_o the_o afflict_a this_o will_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v their_o sorrow_n verse_n 8._o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o or_o through_o shamefacednesse_n or_o simplicity_n or_o any_o impediment_n in_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o able_a or_o through_o oppression_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o be_v that_o in_o their_o estate_n body_n or_o credit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v great_o through_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n even_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 79.11_o verse_n 10._o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n or_o where_o can_v such_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n we_o have_v a_o elegant_a poem_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v all_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o whether_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o a_o character_n of_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o holy_a instruction_n of_o she_o to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o before_o recite_v or_o by_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v verse_n 11._o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v safe_o trust_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o husband_n upon_o just_a ground_n be_v from_o his_o heart_n confident_a of_o her_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o secrecy_n but_o also_o which_o be_v indeed_o here_o chief_o intend_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o well-ordering_a his_o household_n affair_n which_o according_o therefore_o he_o leave_v whole_o to_o her_o care_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o vanquish_a enemy_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a way_n to_o store_n himself_o with_o good_n get_v by_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o because_o she_o by_o her_o industry_n and_o housewifery_n will_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v her_o house_n as_o if_o she_o have_v share_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o some_o ransack_a city_n verse_n 12._o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n not_o be_v a_o good_a wife_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o in_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v constant_o all_o the_o time_n she_o live_v with_o he_o and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o change_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o death_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o by_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o by_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n verse_n 13._o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o herself_o and_o family_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a for_o want_v of_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o she_o provide_v they_o beforehand_o at_o the_o best_a rate_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o do_v not_o only_o set_v other_o on_o work_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a huswife_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v withal_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o that_o rank_n that_o vers_n 22._o her_o clothing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v silk_n and_o purple_a and_o her_o husband_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n verse_n 14._o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o her_o continual_a labour_n and_o diligence_n like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o sail_v both_o night_n and_o day_n she_o get_v wealth_n apace_o 2._o that_o her_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o as_o
child_n verse_n 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o bathsheba_n or_o solomon_n or_o the_o good_a wife_n husband_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v however_o by_o favour_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n person_n and_o by_o beauty_n a_o good_a colour_n or_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o vain_a 1._o because_o beauty_n be_v many_o time_n artificial_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o 2._o because_o beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a woman_n have_v many_o time_n divers_a base_a and_o ill-favoured_a quality_n and_o so_o husband_n be_v usual_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o choose_v their_o wife_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v subject_a many_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o beauty_n be_v here_o add_v either_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o other_o commendable_a quality_n of_o the_o good_a wife_n this_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o good_a wife_n in_o that_o whereas_o such_o vain_a thing_n as_o these_o other_o woman_n do_v most_o affect_v and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v most_o admire_v she_o seek_v that_o ornament_n that_o be_v far_o better_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o woman_n be_v fair_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o this_o good_a wife_n do_v that_o be_v true_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o verse_n 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v she_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o her_o care_n and_o labour_n or_o let_v she_o be_v use_v as_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o husband_n afford_v she_o bountiful_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o so_o good_a a_o wife_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o child_n and_o servant_n yield_v she_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o let_v all_o extol_v she_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v mere_o of_o commend_v she_o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v praise_v she_o according_a to_o her_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o public_a which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n though_o she_o keep_v at_o home_n as_o become_v a_o good_a huswife_n yet_o let_v her_o praise_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o her_o country_n or_o parentage_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o labour_v by_o many_o word_n and_o by_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o worth_n if_o they_o but_o tell_v what_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o her_o praise_n yea_o the_o very_a attire_n and_o ornament_n wear_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v of_o her_o make_n will_v sufficient_o advance_v her_o praise_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o solomon_n he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o clear_o hint_v chap._n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o usual_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o preacher_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o penitent_a convert_n the_o soul_n or_o person_n congregat_v or_o gather_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o by_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o haply_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n though_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o king_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o that_o solomon_n in_o particular_a do_v so_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o 12._o but_o rather_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o preacher_n or_o reconcile_v penitent_a teach_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o god_n people_n what_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o seek_v content_a and_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o ever_o solomon_n repent_v after_o that_o his_o gross_a fall_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v and_o because_o he_o never_o pull_v down_o those_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o wife_n which_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v say_v they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v that_o solomon_n die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v repent_v towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o he_o sincere_o repent_v yet_o may_v he_o not_o immediate_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v build_v no_o more_o than_o other_o good_a king_n afterward_o do_v and_o that_o as_o be_v overawe_v with_o fear_n of_o displease_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.13_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o repentance_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.41_o god_n call_v he_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o if_o solomon_n do_v repent_v it_o can_v be_v well_o question_v but_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o his_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o testify_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o may_v recover_v those_o by_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o preacher_n as_o count_v this_o his_o solemn_a publish_n of_o his_o repentance_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o then_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v even_o his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o what_o be_v note_v pro._n 1.1_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o same_o title_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o mention_n they_o as_o aggravation_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o tender_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n and_o that_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o true_a happiness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o world_n joint_o together_o but_o only_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o according_o he_o first_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o no_o endeavour_n about_o worldly_a thing_n can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o that_o
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
this_o verse_n must_v be_v again_o repeat_v here_o thus_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o live_v among_o man_n more_o than_o the_o rich_a covetous_a churl_n that_o live_v retire_v by_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v both_o do_v but_o live_v and_o both_o must_v die_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o thus_o what_o have_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o discreet_a carriage_n of_o himself_o among_o man_n get_v a_o competent_a livelihood_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n that_o have_v not_o so_o good_a ability_n to_o provide_v for_o himsel_n see_v even_o this_o man_n also_o do_v some_o way_n get_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o rub_v through_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o verse_n 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o covetous_a churl_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n before_o propound_v by_o solomon_n what_o have_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n yes_o say_v the_o covetous_a man_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o his_o possession_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.11_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n always_o have_v then_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a want_n of_o those_o necessary_n which_o the_o body_n natural_o call_v for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v always_o wish_v and_o crave_v this_o and_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v concern_v this_o answer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v riches_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o yield_v the_o owner_n no_o profit_n neither_o can_v it_o settle_v or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a care_n and_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v likewise_o add_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n eager_a pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v better_o it_o be_v comfortable_o and_o content_o to_o enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o to_o be_v still_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o more_o and_o more_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o poor_a man_n enjoy_v as_o much_o substantial_a benefit_n by_o his_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v by_o his_o abundance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v food_n convenient_a and_o thereby_o live_v and_o enjoy_v health_n and_o since_o the_o wise_a can_v fetch_v no_o more_o real_a good_a from_o their_o riches_n then_o fool_n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o far_a more_o comfortable_a with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n a_o man_n have_v than_o when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v still_o go_v out_o and_o wander_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v still_o long_v and_o wish_v and_o plot_v for_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o still_o hope_v to_o attain_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v he_o be_v discontent_v and_o if_o he_o do_v attain_v they_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o unsatisfied_a and_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v and_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o wander_v in_o the_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o increase_v his_o labour_n and_o misery_n verse_n 10._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o forego_n censure_n namely_o to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o endless_a wander_a of_o man_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o great_a thing_n than_o what_o at_o present_a god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v exempt_v or_o secure_v they_o from_o those_o manifold_a misery_n whereto_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v general_o subject_a and_o that_o by_o the_o unresistable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o as_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n condition_n be_v pre-assigned_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o sollicitousness_n about_o their_o future_a estate_n be_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v whatever_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o man_n have_v be_v or_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v he_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n even_o every_o thing_n that_o therein_o befall_v he_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n immutable_a and_o unresistable_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v his_o condition_n he_o can_v make_v himself_o rich_a when_o god_n have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v poor_a he_o can_v add_v the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v his_o portion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o every_o man_n content_o to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n who_o from_o eternity_n have_v know_v he_o by_o name_n then_o anxious_o and_o greedy_o to_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v or_o rather_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a rich_a and_o honourable_a or_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o make_v use_n of_o riches_n yet_o the_o name_n that_o god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o even_o from_o his_o first_o creation_n adam_n sheweth_z what_o he_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n that_o must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o be_v what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v know_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n a_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a creature_n subject_n to_o variety_n of_o vanity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o other_o and_o though_o therefore_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o wise_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o fool_n that_o pinch_v himself_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n poor_a weak_a perish_v creature_n that_o have_v their_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n let_v man_n advance_v themselves_o to_o never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v man_n before_o so_o they_o be_v man_n still_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o infirmity_n whereto_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v subject_a such_o as_o sickness_n and_o grief_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v go_v neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o to_o argue_v with_o and_o implead_v god_n for_o subject_v man_n to_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o
to_o declare_v all_o this_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o these_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o i_o own_o understanding_n and_o discover_v they_o clear_o to_o other_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o person_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o other_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o the_o sure_a and_o secret_a guidance_n of_o divine_a providence_n though_o man_n can_v discover_v nor_o search_v into_o the_o seem_a unequal_a dispense_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o wise_a among_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o they_o please_v but_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o in_o other_o regard_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o god_n do_v protect_v their_o person_n from_o evil_a and_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o see_v joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 2._o because_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n and_o will_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n reward_v they_o though_o as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o be_v usual_o forget_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o with_o god_n he_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v undoubted_o recompense_v they_o into_o their_o bosom_n heb._n 6.10_o but_o here_o doubtless_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n as_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v that_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n act_v 4.28_o and_o this_o be_v premise_v here_o to_o comfort_v the_o righteous_a by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o even_o their_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v at_o the_o lord_n dispense_n of_o outward_a thing_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v by_o their_o present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whether_o god_n love_v or_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o same_o outward_a thing_n befall_v good_a and_o bad_a those_o that_o god_n esteem_v his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o he_o esteem_v his_o enemy_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v likewise_o otherways_o understand_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v hate_v for_o the_o future_a their_o affection_n not_o be_v at_o their_o own_o but_o at_o god_n dispose_n or_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o love_v or_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v shall_v befall_v they_o judge_v of_o future_a event_n by_o their_o present_a order_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o general_o receive_v verse_n 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o such_o thing_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifi_v not_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v usual_o both_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o wit_n without_o fear_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ordinary_a swearer_n and_o thereupon_o often_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o and_o false_o and_o so_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o swear_v vain_o and_o false_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o swear_v and_o when_o he_o do_v swear_v he_o do_v it_o reverent_o and_o religious_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o 13._o verse_n some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o carnal_a reason_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a fare_n every_o way_n alike_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o because_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o outward_a event_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o every_o condition_n whereinto_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v by_o solomon_n himself_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o evil_n among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o event_n unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o the_o many_o evil_n vanity_n and_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o sore_a affliction_n a_o temptation_n very_o grievous_a and_o vexatious_a to_o man_n or_o among_o all_o humane_a misery_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o grievous_a above_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o the_o same_o equal_a event_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n do_v many_o time_n live_v in_o as_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v the_o same_o outward_a misery_n with_o fool_n and_o ungodly_a wretch_n solomon_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o order_v thing_n thus_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n do_v with_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n thus_o dispose_v of_o humane_a affair_n but_o he_o only_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n and_o very_o grievous_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v occasional_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o evil_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n yea_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o evil_a here_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o misery_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o those_o man_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o run_v headlong_o bold_o and_o presumptous_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o desperate_a madness_n and_o abominable_a course_n haply_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o see_v good_a and_o bad_a fare_n all_o alike_o here_o do_v only_o at_o last_o die_v just_a as_o other_o man_n do_v madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o they_o rot_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v do_v yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n that_o from_o all_o man_n fare_v a_o like_a here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v embolden_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o run_v mad_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n at_o last_o which_o they_o never_o mind_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o â—oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o
run_v swift_o over_o the_o mountain_n leap_v as_o they_o run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o hillock_n and_o one_o cliff_n to_o another_o in_o allusion_n whereto_o that_o expression_n also_o be_v use_v isa_n 35.6_o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o so_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v to_o signify_v hereby_o be_v with_o what_o cheerful_a speed_n and_o alacrity_n she_o know_v her_o belove_a will_v return_v to_o she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o delay_v his_o come_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o heaven_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v only_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o open_o and_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o nah._n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o overmastering_a all_o difficulty_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v here_o main_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o break_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o trample_v upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o baptist_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a luk._n 3.5_o so_o likewise_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n neither_o the_o hillock_n of_o their_o lesser_a nor_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n from_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v keep_v christ_n off_o from_o they_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_n before_o they_o zach._n 4.7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.17_o nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o verse_n 9_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o amiable_a loveliness_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o speed_n in_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gadite_n 1_o chron._n 12.8_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a but_o she_o see_v he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n only_o at_o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lover_n that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o more_o unexpected_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v earnest_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v wont_a at_o their_o first_o come_n to_o stand_v a_o while_n unseen_a behind_o a_o door_n or_o behind_o a_o wall_n and_o several_a way_n this_o be_v by_o expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n make_v himself_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o hide_a way_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o partition_n wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o afterward_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n clear_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n asunder_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.51_o but_o during_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o only_o call_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o a_o wall_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o mudwall_n of_o our_o flesh_n our_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o man_n mortal_a body_n be_v call_v job_n 4.19_o and_o which_o may_v indeed_o the_o rather_o be_v call_v our_o wall_n because_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o mortal_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o know_v he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o satisfactory_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o here_o christ_n stand_v as_o we_o may_v say_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jer._n 4_o 19_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o heart_n namely_o because_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o clear_a and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rev._n 3.20_o but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v open_a to_o he_o yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v away_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o still_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o do_v still_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattesse_n this_o be_v add_v further_a to_o set_v forth_o christ_n darker_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n and_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a gospel-time_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o her_o light_n shine_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o word_n and_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n christ_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n through_o a_o window_n or_o a_o lattesse_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o indeed_o this_o expression_n here_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n flourish_v through_o the_o lattesse_n may_v beside_o also_o imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o ordinance_n sweet_a pleasant_a and_o amiable_a like_o some_o sweet_a plant_n or_o flourish_a flower_n that_o appear_v through_o a_o window_n by_o its_o pleasant_a beauty_n and_o sweet_a send_v yield_v great_a delight_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n providence_n do_v
from_o above_o heedful_o observe_v and_o full_o see_v all_o our_o way_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o look_v through_o a_o window_n or_o lattesse_n may_v full_o and_o distinct_o see_v those_o that_o be_v without_o when_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o discern_v he_o and_o do_v with_o much_o provident_a care_n watch_n over_o we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n verse_n 10._o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o 15._o and_o come_v away_o the_o spouse_n here_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v invite_v and_o persuade_v by_o her_o belove_a at_o his_o return_n to_o go_v away_o with_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o his_o countryhouse_n there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o springtide_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o legal_a rite_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n as_o in_o isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o a_o more_o through_o reformation_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n to_o lie_v no_o long_o under_o any_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o arise_v from_o her_o sloth_n and_o security_n from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abandon_v all_o her_o sinful_a course_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v still_o follow_v on_o after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o that_o so_o she_o may_v increase_v her_o joy_n by_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o remainder_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o to_o they_o may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n or_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o her_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o her_o afflict_a estate_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o verse_n 11._o for_o lo_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o winter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o cloudy_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n in_o the_o ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n comparative_o but_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o gospel_n succeed_v that_o acceptable_a time_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 49.8_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o please_a joyful_a spring-time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v here_o persuade_v cheerful_o to_o enjoy_v 2._o other_o take_v the_o winter_n to_o be_v that_o state_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o elect_a lay_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o invite_v to_o a_o progress_n in_o grace_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n winter_n be_v a_o dark_a cold_a dead_a uncomfortable_a time_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o barren_a and_o dead_a and_o lie_v cover_v under_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n it_o be_v ever_o winter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o nor_o warmth_n of_o solid_a and_o sound_a comfort_n nothing_o that_o be_v true_o desirable_a because_o sin_n deprive_v a_o people_n of_o their_o beauty_n even_o as_o a_o cold_a nip_a winter_n strip_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o her_o glory_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v call_v in_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11.25_o they_o be_v then_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o then_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o gospel_n comfort_n as_o in_o a_o spring_n time_n warm_a their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o fruitful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o some_o expositor_n think_v christ_n press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v she_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o worldliness_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surprise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o as_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o her_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o 3_o other_o i_o conceive_v most_o apt_o do_v by_o the_o winter_n understand_v the_o afflict_a estate_n and_o hard_a time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o trial_n or_o outward_a tribulation_n and_o distress_n these_o be_v cloudy_a pinch_a stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o man_n lie_v under_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n these_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o here_o assure_v his_o church_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o what_o may_v yield_v delight_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v against_o all_o their_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n rom._n 5.1_o or_o because_o he_o have_v still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 4.6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n and_o isa_n 32.2_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n and_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o her_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o the_o flower_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o early_a flower_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bud_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o violet_n and_o primrose_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o blossom_n of_o those_o tree_n that_o do_v first_o shoot_v out_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o manifold_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o church_n after_o a_o sad_a winter_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n or_o 2._o man_n and_o woman_n eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a above_o other_o for_o their_o gift_n &_o piety_n that_o shall_v after_o those_o hard_a time_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n or_o rather_o 3._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o namely_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o sweet_a budding_n of_o good_a desire_n abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o together_o with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n manifest_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a follow_v hereupon_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o faithful_a a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o useful_a and_o delightful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o to_o appear_v like_o another_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n see_v phil._n 1.11_o all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n even_o in_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o isa_n 27.6_o israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n and_o chap._n 35.1_o 2._o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o hos_n 14.5_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v because_o the_o bird_n sing_v not_o so_o continual_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n therefore_o be_v this_o mention_v as_o another_o token_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1_o
all_o that_o be_v he_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v another_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o fruitful_a pleasant_a flower_a and_o sweet_a pasture_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v garden_n rather_o than_o meadow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v thus_o triumph_v in_o his_o love_n some_o take_v the_o word_n he_o feed_v passive_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o choice_n dainty_n whereon_o christ_n feed_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o lily_n and_o then_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o active_o of_o his_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n as_o before_o chap._n 1.7_o some_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o feed_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o better_o of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o christ_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n among_o pure_a and_o lovely_a christian_n lilie-white_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v up_o as_o lily_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o or_o that_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o goodly_a scripture_n truth_n and_o mystery_n or_o with_o very_o precious_a and_o sweet_a ordinance_n or_o yet_o in_o more_o general_a term_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o spouse_n or_o that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o people_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sweetness_n towards_o they_o verse_n 17._o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n among_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a flock_n feed_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n until_o the_o morning_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v drive_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v place_v and_o join_v together_o in_o our_o bibles_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o turn_v my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n find_v that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v do_v here_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o return_v again_o and_o that_o as_o one_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o absence_n turn_v my_o belove_a or_o rather_o that_o she_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v now_o present_a and_o have_v now_o much_o cheer_v she_o with_o a_o gracious_a visit_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v time_n indeed_o when_o christ_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o return_v to_o her_o help_n and_o comfort_v again_o as_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v desire_v that_o this_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v break_v out_o day_n after_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o long_o as_o upon_o sunsetting_a the_o shadow_n shall_v flee_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o shadow_n do_v run_v out_o in_o length_n as_o seem_v to_o flee_v away_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o be_v ready_a seasonable_o to_o come_v in_o to_o my_o refresh_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 89.29_o 36_o 37._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o this_o until_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o spouse_n have_v desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n as_o mic._n 3.6_o night_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o divine_a and_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n as_o in_o lam._n 3.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n and_o not_o into_o light_n and_o again_o by_o the_o day_n be_v often_o mean_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o in_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 13.12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o esth_n 8.16_o and_o so_o here_o by_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o be_v mean_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereupon_o for_o as_o upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o morning_n light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n interpose_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v call_v col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o do_v all_o flee_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o first_o come_n so_o in_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o glorious_a morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 49.14_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v sudden_o chase_v away_o after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o night_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a light_n and_o joy_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o church_n here_o desire_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o will_v always_o constant_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o desertion_n and_o so_o support_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n i_o know_v some_o limit_n this_o request_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o the_o faithfull_n desire_v
of_o comfort_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o desertion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o understand_v her_o request_n thus_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v return_v till_o by_o a_o thorough_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o her_o soul_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o she_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v that_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o full_a aâ—d_n clear_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n we_o read_v not_o elsewhere_o of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v call_v bether_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bithron_n 2_o sam._n 2.29_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n here_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n either_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o top_n into_o many_o several_a hill_n or_o 2._o because_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v thereabouts_o divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o this_o place_n be_v by_o jordan_n divide_v from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o spouse_n desire_v here_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o may_v be_v either_o because_o in_o those_o mountain_n he_o use_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v by_o roe_n and_o young_a heart_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o speedy_a in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o as_o those_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o run_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o again_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o his_o come_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o help_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n for_o their_o height_n and_o because_o they_o separate_v and_o divide_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n presence_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o his_n come_n to_o the_o church_n help_v and_o comfort_n in_o her_o several_a congregation_n disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o too_o often_o sad_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o 3._o his_o leap_v over_o or_o subdue_a those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n however_o by_o his_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n be_v clear_o mean_v his_o come_n sweet_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o those_o continual_a pant_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o christ_n come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o song_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o every_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v represent_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v hint_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o 16_o 17._o that_o whilst_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o and_o here_o now_o she_o proceed_v to_o tell_v her_o bridemaide_n how_o hereupon_o she_o behave_v herself_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o wife_n that_o miss_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n do_v first_o feel_v for_o he_o in_o the_o bed_n and_o afterward_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n as_o for_o those_o word_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o she_o wish_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o may_v find_v he_o there_o and_o that_o because_o till_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o she_o expect_v to_o find_v he_o there_o but_o consider_v the_o faithful_a be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v espouse_v but_o also_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o husband_n see_v jer._n 3.14_o &_o isa_n 54.5_o &_o eph._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o figurative_a expression_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n however_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v always_o gracious_o present_a with_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n isa_n 43.2_o &_o psal_n 34.15_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v time_n when_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n occasion_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o sore_a affliction_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o withdraw_a the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v usual_o seek_v to_o recover_v again_o some_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o resort_v to_o his_o ordinance_n by_o meditation_n prayer_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 3._o according_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n 1._o because_o meditate_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n take_v it_o literal_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o in_o such_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n thus_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n at_o those_o time_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o or_o 2._o because_o this_o many_o time_n befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a even_o when_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v full_a content_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a delight_n and_o be_v withal_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v lay_v themselves_o down_o secure_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n many_o time_n by_o the_o waken_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o enjoy_v be_v find_v and_o wellgrounded_n or_o no_o and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a contentment_n and_o delight_n yield_v they_o no_o delight_n at_o all_o without_o that_o or_o 3._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o desertion_n with_o quiet_a patient_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n be_v content_a quiet_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o 4._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n idle_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o not_o with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o diligence_n and_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n but_o be_v
the_o desert_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o she_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n those_o water_n wherewith_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_n be_v quench_v isa_n 44.3_o our_o spiritual_a filth_n be_v wash_v away_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o a_o manner_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o use_v isa_n 58.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o so_o that_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n as_o if_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v spring_v original_o from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a to_o signify_v that_o through_o christ_n presence_n in_o she_o she_o be_v so_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o these_o water_n of_o life_n as_o if_o she_o be_v all_o over_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o she_o that_o these_o water_n must_v flow_v forth_o unto_o other_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.7_o and_o 2._o to_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v in_o former_a time_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o keep_v their_o choice_a spring_n and_o fountain_n cover_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o well_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n use_v to_o water_v their_o sheep_n gen._n 29.3_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o clean_o and_o pure_a that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o they_o to_o defile_v they_o and_o that_o beast_n may_v not_o go_v into_o they_o and_o mud_n they_o with_o their_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o way_n pollute_v they_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o that_o the_o water_n therein_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o owner_n and_o not_o draw_v out_o and_o waste_v by_o other_o whence_o haply_o be_v that_o expression_n that_o solomon_n use_v pro._n 5.15_o 17._o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n let_v they_o be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v either_o 1._o that_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o plant_n or_o garden_n be_v water_v with_o these_o water_n yea_o that_o none_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o lively_a efficacy_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v god_n choose_v one_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o water_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o and_o hide_a from_o other_o isa_n 8.16_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o see_v also_o isa_n 29.11_o or_o 2_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v both_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o abominable_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mud_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n but_o christ_n only_o verse_n 13._o thy_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o church_n plant_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o she_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o &_o 92.13_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v like_v to_o a_o orchard_n or_o paradise_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o be_v yield_v those_o and_o divers_a other_o several_a sort_n of_o choice_n dainty_a fruit_n such_o as_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n particular_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o tree_n some_o lesser_a shrub_n and_o some_o herb_n as_o camphire_n spikenard_n and_o saffron_n calamus_fw-la and_o cynamom_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o signify_v both_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o fraught_v with_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o condition_n as_o a_o orchard_n with_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n and_o likewise_o that_o through_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o send_v forth_o as_o fragrant_a a_o savour_n and_o yield_v as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a fruit_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o such_o tree_n and_o herb_n do_v for_o camphire_n spikenard_n and_o myrrh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o for_o aloe_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 24.6_o verse_n 15._o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n etc._n etc._n very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a fountain_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o fountain_n as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v only_o because_o she_o convey_v those_o water_n of_o life_n to_o other_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o she_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o her_o beauty_n and_o glory_n proceed_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o o_o thou_o fountain_n of_o garden_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o conceive_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n as_o a_o continuation_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o far_o enlarge_v that_o glorious_a title_n he_o have_v before_o give_v she_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o she_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v term_v she_o 1._o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o that_o she_o do_v with_o those_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o she_o be_v abundant_o replenish_v water_n all_o her_o garden_n that_o be_v the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 2._o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v of_o spring_v run_a water_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v live_v water_n as_o be_v evident_a gen._n 26.19_o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o heathen_a poet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o purity_n sweetness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o grace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o term_v she_o a_o well_o the_o profundity_n of_o gospel-mystery_n be_v also_o employ_v and_o 3._o stream_n from_o lebanon_n that_o be_v stream_n water_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o pure_a clear_a wholesome_a and_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v run_v down_o from_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jordan_n and_o divers_a other_o brook_n and_o river_n do_v and_o so_o water_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o water_n have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o those_o place_n where_o clove_n and_o cinamom_n grow_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o clove_n and_o cinamom_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o too_o with_o their_o first_o issue_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o do_v from_o lebanon_n verse_n 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o because_o of_o those_o word_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n take_v these_o to_o be_v
they_o enjoy_v together_o and_o indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o because_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v still_o to_o press_v the_o spouse_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n there_o to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v this_o woâ—_n my_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v by_o these_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o companion_n or_o his_o brideman_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n these_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a angel_n or_o his_o faithful_a one_o especial_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o &_o isa_n 41.8_o &_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o according_o either_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v here_o to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a fruit_n which_o his_o church_n militant_a do_v bring_v forth_o to_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 15.7_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o see_v their_o brethren_n walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o god_n see_v joh._n 3.29_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 2_o joh._n 3.4_o or_o else_o his_o glorify_a saint_n be_v invite_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bliss_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o last_o clause_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o love_n but_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v manifest_a to_o each_o other_o or_o with_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n verse_n 2._o i_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o new_a passage_n betwixt_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o beloved_n which_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o where_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o unkind_o and_o unworthy_o she_o have_v use_v he_o and_o what_o thereupon_o befall_v she_o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o first_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o be_v understand_v dis-junctive_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o belove_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o beloved_n so_o lover_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v one_o another_o wake_v and_o according_o whilst_o i_o be_v sleep_v he_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o but_o rather_o in_o both_o clause_n the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o herself_o and_o show_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n she_o be_v when_o her_o belove_a come_v to_o visit_v she_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_o asleep_a but_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v awake_a in_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v buisy_v with_o think_v of_o her_o belove_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n haerent_fw-la infixi_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la vultus_fw-la verbaque_fw-la nec_fw-la placidam_fw-la membris_fw-la that_fw-mi cura_fw-la quietem_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v at_o her_o door_n she_o present_o hear_v he_o now_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a sluggish_a and_o slumber_a condition_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a wherein_o christ_n often_o find_v his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n sleep_v be_v usual_o cause_v 1._o from_o fullness_n of_o feed_v when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o bone_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o 2_o from_o weariness_n isa_n 5.27_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n 3._o from_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v luk._n 22.45_o and_o 4._o from_o sloth_n and_o want_n of_o exercise_n pro._n 19.15_o sloathfulnesse_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o help_v it_o forward_o and_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o dream_a fancy_n isa_n 29.8_o now_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o man_n asleep_a they_o become_v negligent_a dull_a and_o listlesse_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v over-borne_a with_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a security_n and_o do_v usual_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o because_o this_o proceed_v much_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o from_o man_n glut_a themselves_o with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o overtoyling_a themselves_o about_o earthly_a thing_n from_o sloth_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o of_o man_n asleep_a as_o rom._n 13.11_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n &_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o withal_o she_o add_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o wit_n because_o say_v some_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sleep_n but_o that_o she_o discern_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o rather_o because_o her_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v always_o a_o regenerate_a part_n that_o do_v sincere_o mind_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o great_a neglect_n and_o security_n their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o for_o sleep_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o withstand_v it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o according_a to_o that_o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v still_o open_a to_o discern_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o waken_v they_o and_o to_o call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 4._o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o 5._o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o correct_v they_o which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o waken_v secure_a sinner_n mic._n 6.9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o christ_n knock_n rev._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o slumber_n of_o security_n wherein_o she_o lay_v yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o knock_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v even_o then_o own_v he_o to_o be_v she_o only_o belove_a and_o by_o relate_v this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o folly_n in_o neglect_v he_o as_o she_o do_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a that_o be_v receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v admittance_n to_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o
excellency_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o better_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o know_v enough_o eph._n 3.19_o and_o may_v be_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o praise_n as_o indeed_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v other_o talk_v of_o those_o they_o great_o affect_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o industrious_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o they_o may_v thereby_o find_v their_o own_o affection_n the_o more_o inflame_v towards_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o other_o also_o hear_v his_o praise_n may_v be_v win_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o make_v way_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o heedful_o to_o observe_v that_o glorious_a description_n that_o be_v immediate_o give_v we_o of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o spouse_n set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o belove_a as_o one_o of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n covert_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v her_o former_a folly_n in_o disregard_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o quicken_v she_o own_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o evident_o to_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.1_o expositor_n do_v several_a way_n apply_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v shine_v forth_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 17.2_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o ruddy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o adam_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o red_a earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o that_o white_a may_v denote_v his_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o spotless_a purity_n and_o red_a the_o imputation_n of_o the_o bloody_a scarlet_a sin_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a passion_n whence_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 19.13_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o indeed_o the_o mixture_n of_o this_o white_a and_o red_a be_v admirable_a in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o have_v sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o 3._o that_o white_a may_v betoken_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o likewise_o his_o victory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n revel_v 19.8_o 14._o and_o red_a his_o justice_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n do_v make_v he_o most_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o standard-bearer_n among_o ten_o thousand_o because_o usual_o the_o tall_a stout_a and_o goodly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v standard-bearer_n for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n do_v transcendent_o excel_v in_o the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o &_o psal_n 45.2_o yet_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o standard-bearer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n and_o christian_n march_v and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 11.10_o verse_n 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o golden_a crown_n which_o solomon_n wear_v on_o his_o head_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o because_o of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o spouse_n intend_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o head_n be_v exceed_v goodly_a to_o behold_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o intellectual_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o mystical_o this_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o his_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o rather_o 2._o the_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o because_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a see_v joh._n 18.36_o &_o dan._n 7.14_o as_o likewise_o the_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o his_o people_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a or_o curl_v and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o raven_n which_o be_v also_o smooth_a and_o shine_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o black_a hair_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v most_o beautiful_a in_o man_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n spectandus_fw-la nigris_fw-la oculis_fw-la nigroque_fw-la capillo_fw-la now_o mystical_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v import_v as_o the_o exceed_a spiritual_a beauty_n so_o also_o the_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n black_a and_o curl_a lock_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o strong_a constitution_n some_o by_o his_o lock_n do_v understand_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o gather_v into_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o again_o his_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o his_o secret_a profound_a judgement_n which_o be_v so_o intricate_a that_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v and_o so_o black_a and_o formidable_a that_o they_o may_v well_o strike_v man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n chap._n 1.15_o &_o 4.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o here_o now_o the_o spouse_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n concern_v christ_n only_o it_o be_v with_o a_o addition_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dove_n that_o have_v their_o abide_a place_n where_o they_o have_v plenty_n of_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n in_o as_o indeed_o clear_a run_a water_n have_v be_v always_o esteem_v good_a to_o refresh_v and_o clear_v the_o eye_n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o their_o be_v so_o continual_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v always_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v before_o say_v to_o have_v dove_n eye_n because_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o she_o or_o else_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n according_a to_o that_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v
the_o leg_n and_o foot_n be_v those_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v uphold_v and_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o by_o these_o leg_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o socket_n of_o gold_n whereon_o these_o pillar_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v his_o strong_a firm_a and_o faithful_a his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a manage_n and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o gospel_n where_o ever_o he_o please_v break_v through_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o bear_v up_o supporting_z and_o help_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o he_o never_o tread_v awry_o nor_o fail_v of_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o unchangeable_o constant_a and_o durable_a as_o likewise_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o divine_a almighty_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v somewhat_o otherwise_o apply_v this_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereon_o the_o church_n be_v firm_o found_v eph._n 2.20_o be_v these_o firm_a and_o stable_n and_o beautiful_a leg_n that_o be_v as_o marble_n pillar_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o of_o they_o principal_o be_v that_o speak_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n &_o c_o and_o that_o these_o pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o socket_n of_o gold_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o precious_a a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n by_o his_o countenance_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o face_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o her_o belove_a be_v a_o tall_a goodly_a personable_a man_n and_o that_o his_o aspect_n be_v stately_a and_o withal_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o largeness_n glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n that_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o forest_n and_o that_o always_o flourish_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o freshness_n and_o vigour_n yea_o that_o whatever_o of_o himself_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a verse_n 16._o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a here_o again_o the_o spouse_n use_v the_o same_o love_a expression_n concern_v her_o belove_a which_o he_o have_v former_o use_v concern_v she_o as_o chap._n 2.14_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n speech_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n comfort_n and_o promise_n see_v psal_n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o too_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v these_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 1.23_o but_o because_o the_o spouse_n have_v mention_v this_o before_o in_o commend_v his_o lip_n vers_fw-la 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n and_o because_o this_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o original_a his_o palate_n be_v most_o sweet_a i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n convey_v the_o comfort_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n with_o much_o sweet_a delight_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v ever_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o breathe_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v not_o to_o insist_v further_o on_o particular_a part_n i_o may_v well_o wind_v up_o all_o brief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o person_n office_n ordinance_n grace_n providence_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.8_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v here_o also_o import_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v according_a to_o this_o description_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o belove_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o and_o consider_v serious_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n of_o affection_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o for_o lay_v such_o a_o solemn_a charge_n and_o adjuration_n upon_o you_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o spouse_n have_v make_v that_o large_a description_n of_o her_o belove_a chap._n 5.8_o 16._o and_o concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o as_o pity_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o friend_n so_o exceed_o worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o she_o and_o be_v themselves_o by_o the_o high_a commendation_n which_o she_o have_v give_v of_o he_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o she_o or_o to_o help_v she_o in_o seek_v he_o out_o if_o she_o can_v but_o tell_v they_o which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v or_o where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o find_v he_o for_o so_o much_o this_o question_n of_o they_o import_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v which_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o show_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o they_o repeat_v again_o only_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v turn_v aside_o they_o imply_v their_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o nor_o will_v be_v long_o absent_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n see_v chap._n 1.8_o whither_o it_o thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n by_o the_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o more_o general_o that_o when_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v once_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o know_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o nor_o will_v be_v scare_v nor_o beat_v off_o by_o the_o hard_a usage_n which_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n have_v always_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o find_v he_o verse_n 2._o my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n because_o immediate_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spouse_n be_v great_o distress_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v she_o belove_v and_o yet_o here_o now_o she_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o another_o passage_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n
body_n here_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o thereby_o imply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n which_o he_o have_v not_o name_v her_o beauty_n be_v so_o wonderful_a great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n whereby_o he_o can_v express_v it_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o and_o so_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n couch_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n namely_o because_o her_o beauty_n be_v so_o admirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o king_n be_v captivate_v with_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o behold_v she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o 16._o &_o 4.7_o 9_o verse_n 7._o this_o thy_o stature_n be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o thy_o stature_n which_o i_o have_v particular_o describe_v and_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v 1._o tall_a as_o the_o palmtree_n be_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o a_o like_a expression_n set_v forth_o the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n longâ_fw-la procerior_fw-la alno_fw-la 2._o straight_o and_o bolt-upright_a which_o be_v always_o esteem_v very_o graceful_a in_o woman_n and_o 3._o strong_a fresh_a and_o flourish_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o particular_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 92.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v still_o look_v upward_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o continual_a progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o thy_o breast_n to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a cluster_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o palmtree_n grow_v in_o cluster_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o our_o translator_n cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v not_o unfit_o join_v with_o the_o palmtree_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o verse_n expositor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o plant_v their_o vine_n by_o their_o palm-tree_n that_o so_o the_o vine_n clasp_v about_o these_o tree_n may_v thereby_o be_v bear_v up_o however_o have_v commend_v the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o spouse_n stature_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o breast_n though_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o because_o when_o woman_n grow_v up_o in_o stature_n than_o their_o breast_n swell_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o say_v her_o breast_n be_v like_a to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o big_a and_o full_a of_o milk_n as_o those_o be_v of_o wine_n now_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v of_o the_o church_n breast_n chap._n 4_o 5._o either_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o replenish_v with_o wholesome_a nourishment_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o cluster_n of_o grape_n both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v be_v always_o as_o breast_n full_a of_o milk_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n verse_n 8._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a or_o rather_o i_o do_v firm_o hereupon_o resolve_v and_o determine_v thus_o with_o myself_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n that_o be_v i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n i_o will_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o my_o dear_a spouse_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v with_o she_o and_o converse_v love_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o i_o may_v climb_v up_o thereby_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o palmtree_n though_o very_o tall_a have_v no_o bough_n grow_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o top_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v grow_v there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v prune_v they_o and_o dress_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o imply_v how_o tender_o careful_a the_o bridegroom_n will_v be_v over_o his_o spouse_n for_o her_o good_a and_o welfare_n or_o his_o resolution_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o her_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n do_v import_v two_o particular_n principal_o concern_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o prune_v and_o purge_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o particular_a congregation_n for_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o this_o palmtree_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v more_o and_o more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a both_o in_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n to_o do_v her_o good_a she_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n isa_n 27.6_o and_o so_o shall_v yield_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a nourishment_n to_o her_o child_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o her_o nostril_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v sweet_a as_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a apple_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o so_o that_o all_o that_o approach_v near_o she_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o sweet_a breath_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o teach_v and_o holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 4.11_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yea_o and_o look_v as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o the_o sweet_a breath_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o 2_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smell_v by_o she_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n that_o be_v thy_o nose_n by_o draw_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a air_n shall_v refresh_v thy_o inward_a part_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o apple_n meaning_n that_o god_n
so_o they_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v call_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o judge_n for_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o god_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o be_v have_v consent_v to_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o his_o prayer_n for_o any_o worth_n in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o service_n that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o job_n answer_v to_o bildad_n verse_n 17._o for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o multiply_v my_o wound_n without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a calamity_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o i_o no_o he_o have_v break_v i_o in_o piece_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n and_o multiply_v my_o wound_n still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n manifest_v or_o without_o any_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o so_o great_a wickedness_n i_o have_v commit_v that_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o punishment_n upon_o i_o verse_n 19_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o strength_n that_o i_o must_v defend_v myself_o against_o he_o or_o by_o plead_v my_o cause_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n now_o alas_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o strength_n if_o i_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o behold_v he_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_o strong_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o judgement_n hope_v by_o a_o way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n to_o clear_a my_o innocency_n who_o shall_v set_v i_o a_o time_n to_o plead_v that_o be_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n over_o we_o both_o shall_v appoint_v i_o a_o day_n wherein_o i_o shall_v plead_v my_o cause_n and_o answer_v what_o the_o lord_n can_v object_v against_o i_o verse_n 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o many_o several_a particular_n he_o may_v examine_v i_o upon_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o will_v easy_o so_o far_o convince_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o condemn_v myself_o or_o else_o because_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o myself_o my_o own_o lip_n will_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v for_o myself_o will_v be_v retort_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o perverse_a or_o else_o last_o because_o this_o very_a affirm_v of_o myself_o to_o be_v righteous_a will_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o condemn_v i_o since_o first_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o second_o thereby_o i_o shall_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v discover_v most_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o contend_v against_o god_n yea_o i_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n who_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o correct_v the_o most_o righteous_a for_o their_o transgression_n all_o which_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o of_o st_n john_n 1._o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n 21._o though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n that_o be_v though_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o own_o heart_n herein_o nor_o regard_v my_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o to_o stand_v upon_o my_o innocency_n as_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o amiss_o in_o i_o which_o i_o discern_v not_o in_o myself_o but_o even_o for_o fear_v of_o trial_n before_o the_o great_a god_n i_o shall_v despise_v my_o life_n that_o be_v be_v glad_a i_o be_v dead_a yea_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v give_v thus_o though_o upon_o plead_v my_o cause_n god_n shall_v find_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v take_v no_o joy_n in_o this_o nor_o dare_v exalt_v myself_o but_o shall_v despise_v this_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o life_n verse_n 22._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o this_o be_v the_o only_a one_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o whereto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v tend_v for_o as_o for_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v deliver_v concern_v god_n therein_o we_o joint_o agree_v which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therefore_o i_o say_v it_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v plain_o to_o aver_v it_o and_o do_v and_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a no_o less_o than_o the_o wicked_a hitherto_o job_n have_v make_v good_a that_o he_o make_v no_o more_o question_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n than_o his_o friend_n do_v but_o now_o he_o show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o either_o the_o righteous_a shall_v ever_o live_v in_o prosperity_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v correct_v they_o for_o a_o while_n when_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v soon_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o end_v their_o day_n in_o such_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o he_o will_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v afterward_o pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n the_o more_o heavy_o upon_o they_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v far_o otherwise_o persuade_v namely_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a thing_n god_n deal_v be_v many_o time_n in_o every_o regard_n the_o same_o both_o towards_o the_o righteous_a and_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o why_o his_o friend_n shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v what_o bildad_o have_v say_v chap._n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n neither_o will_v he_o help_v the_o evil_a doer_n verse_n 23._o if_o the_o scourge_n slay_v sudden_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v any_o sudden_a calamity_n that_o sweep_v away_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a by_o way_n of_o just_a vengeance_n the_o righteous_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v against_o the_o lord_n proceed_v herein_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o will_v and_o may_v just_o scorn_v the_o plea_n of_o any_o man_n innocency_n though_o the_o upright_a man_n breathe_v and_o that_o because_o the_o most_o righteous_a have_v by_o their_o sin_n deserve_v worse_a than_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o such_o calamity_n verse_n 24._o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o according_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o
nation_n or_o we_o his_o people_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o one_o body_n with_o their_o forefather_n to_o show_v that_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v for_o their_o forefather_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 81.5_o and_o hos_n 12.4_o verse_n 7._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n he_o can_v do_v still_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o observe_v their_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o omnipotent_a all-seeing_a god_n can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v that_o be_v with_o very_o sore_a and_o many_o affliction_n as_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o a_o hot_a fire_n and_o many_o time_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o and_o the_o note_n upon_o job_n 23.10_o yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o but_o to_o purge_v away_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n try_v his_o people_n with_o light_a affliction_n he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n or_o as_o silver_z verse_n 11._o thou_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o bondage_n or_o into_o great_a straits_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n thou_o laide_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n that_o be_v by_o sore_a affliction_n thou_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o strength_n and_o make_v we_o exceed_o weak_a and_o feeble_a or_o thou_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o chain_n or_o thou_o have_v lay_v very_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n upon_o we_o or_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o use_v we_o like_o packhorse_n beat_v we_o and_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n upon_o we_o verse_n 12._o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v wound_v in_o battle_n our_o enemy_n ride_v over_o our_o head_n or_o they_o ride_v we_o like_o beast_n because_o they_o that_o ride_v upon_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o head_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o lean_a over_o their_o head_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o their_o base_a enemy_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n isa_n 51.23_o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o which_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o street_n to_o they_o that_o go_v over_o verse_n 15._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o burnt-sacrifice_n of_o fatling_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v with_o the_o smoke_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n or_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n which_o in_o peace-offering_n be_v only_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v incense_n to_o show_v that_o how_o unsavoury_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o god_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n verse_n 17._o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n with_o my_o mouth_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v industrious_a in_o his_o call_n with_o these_o hand_n of_o i_o do_v i_o till_o this_o ground_n and_o sow_v it_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v my_o labour_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.4_o and_o he_o be_v extol_v with_o my_o tongue_n to_o wit_n by_o my_o return_v he_o praise_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n or_o by_o my_o pray_n for_o god_n be_v great_o exalt_v by_o his_o servant_n fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n as_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o refuge_n verse_n 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v any_o evil_a intention_n in_o that_o which_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n or_o if_o i_o witting_o allow_v myself_o in_o or_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o pray_v but_o the_o whilst_o through_o inward_a self-flattery_n delight_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o purpose_v to_o nuzzle_v myself_o therein_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o inward_a lust_n of_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v my_o prayer_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v hereby_o to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 20._o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o my_o prayer_n nor_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v psalm_n lxvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 4._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n numb_a 6.25_o 26._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o also_o psal_n 31.16_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v here_o desire_a the_o follow_a verse_n do_v more_o full_o show_v verse_n 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v mere_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o that_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v thy_o deal_n with_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o see_v the_o note_n there_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v and_o that_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o people_n may_v be_v know_v among_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o sad_a calamity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o be_v as_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o nation_n through_o their_o misunderstanding_n god_n intention_n therein_o and_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o desire_v that_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v his_o way_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n that_o so_o this_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a nation_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v 1._o general_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o that_o way_n of_o his_o save_a health_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n that_o be_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o people_n through_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o god_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 18.25_o 26._o
this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n here_o desire_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n covert_o imply_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z the_o true_a god_n abandon_v their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o at_o last_o order_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o his_o righteous_a commandment_n the_o like_a be_v often_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o isa_n 11.4_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n many_o understand_v this_o figurative_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o convert_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v express_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v his_o people_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v abundant_a increase_n only_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o under_o this_o particular_a all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v also_o imply_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o verse_n 7._o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v thereby_o covert_o to_o cry_v down_o as_o it_o be_v either_o the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o refuge_n or_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n blessing_n but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donour_n psalm_n lxviii_o verse_n 1._o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n do_v but_o stir_v or_o show_v himself_o even_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o this_o psalm_n begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v still_o use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o remove_v numb_a 10.35_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o david_n compose_v it_o when_o after_o his_o divers_a glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n 2_o samuel_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o zion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n 2_o samuel_n 6.12_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n verse_n 18._o of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o david_n do_v look_v upon_o that_o triumphant_a removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o according_o these_o word_n may_v covert_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o david_n kingdom_n especial_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o mount_v aloft_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v very_o terrible_a to_o other_o as_o the_o smoke_n do_v when_o at_o first_o it_o overspread_v and_o darken_v the_o sky_n yet_o let_v they_o perish_v sudden_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.20_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 3._o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n to_o zion_n to_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o under_o saul_n and_o the_o judge_n especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o and_o 32.11_o and_o 58.10_o and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 4._o extol_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.11_o by_o his_o name_n jah_n which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o as_o eli_n of_o elohim_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o by_o his_o name_n he_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 5._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v deut._n 26.15_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.13_o or_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o be_v always_o present_a among_o we_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v see_v psal_n 26.8_o but_o under_o these_o particular_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n david_n intend_v chief_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a succour_n verse_n 6._o god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bless_v the_o barren_a with_o many_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o solitary_a either_o because_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o delight_n much_o in_o solitariness_n not_o care_v to_o be_v in_o company_n or_o rather_o because_o their_o house_n may_v be_v deem_v solitary_a in_o regard_n their_o family_n be_v not_o increase_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o expression_n of_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v of_o they_o home_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o wander_v about_o as_o exile_n in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o rebellious_a dwell_v in_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o where_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wildernesse·_a verse_n 7._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 27.17_o verse_n 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 19.18_o the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terror_n and_o toil_n but_o the_o word_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o deborahs_n song_n judg._n 5_o 4_o 5_o for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o thou_o have_v